Øynes. Lademoen. Kvæfjord. Dale. The Dahl FAMILYTREE. Vadsoe today. Tromsoe anno 1830

Øynes Lademoen Kvæfjord Dale The Dahl FAMILYTREE Tromsoe anno 1830 Vadsoe today March 2012

Dear family and interested readers, The history of the Dahlfamily and the Dahl-familytree starts with Ole Hansen Dahl as the first person in the family that used the familyname Dahl. The Dahlfamily tree does not include information about the families of persons that over the generations have married into the Dahlfamily. The information is based on inputs from different family members and records of public sources like church protocols, census records, history books, etc. This is the second version of the familytree, the first was issued after the Vadsø "Dahl-reunion" in August 2010. You will find that there is still limited information on several of the family branches and any inputs from youo will be hioghly appreciated. The numbers added to or linked to the names, are ID-numbers used as the unique identification in my family database. There are several persons with the same name(s) and you will by the IDnumber be able to distinguish between them. I have experienced that details may differ between the different sources and also that I in the gathering process may have created errors. You are therefore mostly welcomed to send me corrections to any of the information, names, dates, relations and any other issues. The Dahl familytree will be accessible on; www.dahlslekt.no, however restricted by password. Are you interested, please contact me on; jso@jsoconsult.no, and you will receive your password and you will also be alerted about any new stories and released information. March 2012 John Schjelderup Olaisen

Table of Contents 1 GENERATION 1-2-3... 6 2 GENERATION I... 7 2.1 OLE HANSEN DAHL120, 1770-1839... 7 2.1.1 Name and age... 7 2.1.2 Parents/Grandparents... 8 2.1.3 Spouse-Elen Martha Wold121, 1774-1855... 8 2.1.4 Living areas... 8 2.1.5 Professional life... 9 3 GENERATION II... 11 3.1 BAARD NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL53, 1805-1876... 11 3.2 SIMON MARENIUS DAHL1811, 1807-1874... 12 3.3 LORENTZ ANDREAS DAHL203, 1810-1860... 13 3.4 OLE JOHAN WOLD DAHL118, 1812-1875... 14 3.5 ANNE BIRGITTE DAHL104, 1812-1871... 14 3.6 DAHL-WOLD-WITH RELATIONS... 15 4 BAARD NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL53-FURTHER GENERATIONS... 16 4.1 OLUF EDVARD MARTIN DAHL146 AND REGINE NATVIG250... 16 4.2 HERMAN RICHARD KLÆBOE DAHL144... 17 4.2.1 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl144 and Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen147... 17 4.2.2 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl144 and Regine Olsen Bøe1648... 22 4.3 ANNA NICOLINE DAHL247 AND MICHAEL JULIUS HØYEM MICHAELSEN253... 27 4.4 BAARD NICOLAI DAHL72 AND REGINE BIRGITHE NATVIG250... 30 4.5 REBEKKA MATHILDE DAHL248... 33 4.6 JOHAN MARENIUS RASCH DAHL8... 34 4.6.1 Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl 67... 36 4.6.2 Thora Johansdatter Dahl 152... 36 4.6.3 Erikka Andrea Johansdatter Dahl 153... 36 4.6.4 Johan Nicolai Dahl 154... 36 4.6.5 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 155... 37 4.6.6 Evald Dahl 196, 1880-1880... 37 4.6.7 Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and Anna Eugenie Hansen 4... 38 4.6.8 Gustav Johansen Dahl3 and Elen Kristine Aslaksen296... 80 4.6.9 Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl1072... 100 Page 3 of 233

4.7 MATHILDE SUSANNE DAHL174 AND NIELS ANTON HANSEN AALL175... 104 4.8 CARL ANTON REINER DAHL83 AND JULIE SOFIE SCHANKE172... 112 4.9 REGNOR FREDRIK LAURITZ DAHL173... 114 4.9.1 Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl113 and Wilhelmina Sofie Johansen Mattila954... 114 4.9.2 Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl173 and Marie Lindeberg249... 140 4.9.3 Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl173 and Martha Andrea Tidemand952... 141 4.10 NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL145... 147 5 SIMON MARENIUS DAHL1811-FURTHER GENERATIONS... 148 5.1 OLLIE (TILLA) ANDREA ØSTRING1895... 148 5.2 EDUARD CORNELIUS DAHL1836 AND ANNA DORTHEA STRØM1898... 149 5.3 SOFIE MARIE DAHL1835... 151 5.4 ELEONORA DITLEFINE DAHL1834... 151 5.5 ELEONORA ANNE CHRISTINE DAHL1826 AND GUNDER OLSEN HAGEN1825... 152 5.6 BETZY OLEFINE DAHL1824 AND ANTON JULIUS NELSEN1823... 156 5.7 SIMON NIKOLAI MARENIUS DAHL1816 AND FREDRIKKE OLAVA JOHANNA BRUUN679... 158 5.8 LORENZE OLEA DAHL1815 AND HANS IVERSEN KRONH1814... 167 5.9 MAREN ANDREA DAHL1810 AND CARL BRAMMER ESBENSEN1809... 170 5.10 HANSINE (SINUS) DAHL1813... 175 6 LORENTZ ANDREAS DAHL203-FURTHER GENERATIONS... 176 6.1 ELISE DAHL227... 176 6.2 NIKOLAI MARENIUS WOLD DAHL222... 176 6.3 HANS GEORG LORENTZEN DAHL124 AND KAREN DORTHEA SVENSDATTER STAVSETH127... 177 6.4 GOLLA HERTEL LORENTZDATTER DAHL220... 179 6.5 LORENTZ ANDREAS LORENTZEN DAHL221... 179 6.6 ANNE REGINE LORENTZDATTER DAHL125 AND BERNT THEODOR AAS126.... 180 6.7 BETZY KRISTINE DAHL224 AND THOR SOLEGLAD230... 184 6.8 ELISE OTHILDE DAHL109 AND BERNHARD MARTIN ACKERMAND110... 186 6.9 THEODOR FREDRIK LORENTZEN DAHL113... 187 6.10 CAROLINE JOHANNE DAHL779 AND HANS CHRISTIAN INGEMANN ØSTVOLD775... 188 6.11 ELISE DAHL227... 193 6.12 NIKOLAI MARENIUS WOLD DAHL222... 193 Page 4 of 233

7 OLE JOHAN WOLD DAHL118-FURTHER GENERATIONS... 194 7.1 FLORA JENSINE FREDRICIA DAHL242 AND JOHAN EMIL NICOLAISEN246...... 194 7.2 OLE CHRISTIAN WOLD DAHL243... 194 7.3 ELLEN MARIE DAHL244... 194 7.4 PEDER C. KJ. DAHL245... 194 8 ANNE BIRGITHE DAHL104-FURTHER GENERATIONS... 195 8.1 SIVERT REGOR WITH232... 195 8.2 SIVERT ODIN WITH233... 195 8.3 EDVIN MARENIUS WITH234 AND JENSINE MARIE JØRGENSDATTER683, MAREN AMUNDSEN1464... 196 8.4 SIVERT ANTON DAHL WITH235 AND JOHANNE BERNHOFT KILDAL688, SARA KAROLINE KRISTINE BRISZACH689... 199 8.5 RICHARD BERNHARD WITH156 AND OLINE SOPHIE WENNBERG313, AUGUSTA SEPTIME WENNBERG698... 203 8.6 ANNA SUSANNE WITH239 AND ANTON MARIUS SCHULTZE241... 209 8.7 OLE WOLD DAHL WITH237... 211 8.8 EMMA WITH1037... 211 8.9 EMMA KAROLINE WITH236... 211 8.10 DANIEL ANDREAS WITH240 AND AXELINE SCHIOTZ705... 212 9 DAHL EMIGRANTS... 216 10 GEOGRAPHY... 217 10.1 KVAEFIORD... 218 10.2 TRONDHEIM... 218 10.3 TROMSOE... 219 10.4 VADSOE... 221 11 INDEX... 223 Page 5 of 233

1 GENERATION 1-2-3 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1807-1874 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1816-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Østring Andersen,1810-93 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Hansine Bergitte Dahl,1854-1941 Maren Andrea Dahl,1849-1914 Carl Brammer Esbensen,1846-1914 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl,1843-1914 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun,1849-1944 Betzy Olefine Dahl,1842-1907 Anthon Julius Nielsen, 1844-1880 Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl,1838-1902 Gunder Olsen Hagen,1826-1914 Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl,1838-1840 Sophie Marie Dahl,1835-1902 Eduard Cornelius Dahl,1833-1905 (i)thea, 1853 (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, 1854 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg,1845-89 (iii) Martha Andrea Tidemand,1862-49 Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl,1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen,1839-18 (ii)birthe Mortensdatter, Baard Nicolai Dahl,1836-63 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen,1821-01 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i) Vivikke Markussen (ii) Regina Olsen Bøe,18++-1926 Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Daniel Andreas With,1859-37 Emma Karoline,1854-? Emma With,1853 Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Anna Susanne With,1849-30 Anton Marius Schultze,1846-? Richard Bernhard With, 1846-30 (i)oline Sophie Wennberg,1844-78 (ii) Augusta Septima Wennberg,1847-38 Sivert Anton Dahl With,1844 (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal,1847-71 (ii) Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach, 1847-? Edvin Marenius With,1841-33 (i) Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter,1847-? (ii) Maren Amundsen Sivert Odin With,1839-41 Died as a child Sivert Regnor With,1837-38 Died as a child Peder C.K.Dahl, Elen Marie Dahl Flora Jensine Fredricia Dahl, 1838 Johan Emil Nicolaisen, 1830- Ole Christian Wold Dahl, 1844 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold,1847-32 Theodor Fredrik Dahl,1850 Elise Otilde Dahl,1848-73 Bernhard Martin Ackermand,1844-16 Betzy Kristine Dahl1846-93 Thor Soleglad,1824-00 Anne Regine Dahl,1844-11 Bernt Theodor Aas,1840-16 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Golla Hertel Dahl,1838 W. Andersen Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth,1831 Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Elise Dahl Page 6 of 233

2 GENERATION I Parents unknown Rasmus Mathiassen,1725-1770 Maren Pedersdatter,17??-1755 Parents unknown Hans Rasmussen, 1751-1777 Beret Andersdatter, 1740-1812 (not married) Baard Larsen Wold, 1733-1811 Anne Martha Pedersdatter, 1736-1809 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1774(71), d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 2.1 OLE HANSEN DAHL120, 1770-1839 2.1.1 Name and age Ole Hansen Dahl 120 was the first Dahl in the family. He was baptized on March 13 th 1774 as Ole Hansen and he did sometime later add the Dahl to his name. The Dahl name derives of the farm, Dale, where Ole grew up. Ole was born at the farm named Dale in Kvæfjord. Ole s date of birth is not verified. There are different dates for his birth; (i) Records of Kvæfjord Church, he was according to the Church records (Kvæfjord) baptized on March 13 th 1774 and he would as normal at that time then be some weeks old. Ole passed confirmation at the Kvæfjord Church on November 8 th 1789 and he would according to the traditions then be 15 years old, meaning born in 1774. (ii) Ole is in the 1801 census for Steigen/Kierringeøe stated to be 31 years old, meaning born in 1770. Page 7 of 233

Folden Kierringøe Kierringøe Ole Hansen Dahl 31 år Ugift Skoleholder i præstegjeldets søndre deel (iii) Ole is in the military register of 1811 stated as 41 years old, meaning born in 1770. (iv) Ole died June 1 st 1839 in Tromsø, buried on June 6 th 1839 and the Tromsø Church records states him then as 72 years old, meaning born in 1767. 2.1.2 Parents/Grandparents Ole s parents were Beret Andersdatter 974, 1740-1812, and Hans Rasmussen 973, 1751-1777. Beret and Hans did not marry and they both died as single. There is no verified information about Beret s background or parents. She was in the 1801- census stated as the sister of the farm-owner, Nils Pedersen 732, that at that time owned the farm Dale. Nils was also the local sheriff. Ole lived on the farm together with his mother until he in the late 1790ties moved to Kierringoey (Kjerringøy). Hans Rasmussen was the son of Maren Pedersdatter 966, 17??-1755, and Rasmus Mathiassen 719, 1725-1770. The Mathiassen-family lived on Kveøy (a smaller island) in Kvæfjord when Hans was born. When his mother,maren, died in 1755, the family moved to the farm Dale on the Kvæfjord mainland. Nils Pedersen, half-brother of Ole s mother Beret Andersdatter, took over the farm when Rasmus Mathiassen died in 1770. 2.1.3 Spouse-Elen Martha Wold121, 1774-1855 Ole was married to Elen Martha Wold 121 from Strinda, Trondheim, in Bakklandet Church on August 3 rd 1804. Elen Martha was born at Strinda in 1774 and died in Tromsø in 1855. Elen s parents were Anne Martha Pedersdatter 282, 1736-1809, and Baard Larsen Wold 281, 1733-1811. Baard was a farmer and the local sheriff at Strinda. 2.1.4 Living areas Childhood; born and grew up at the farm Dale in Kvæfjord About 1800; moved to Kierringøe in Steigen 1809; moved to Vik in Ibestad 1817, moved to Tromsø Page 8 of 233

Kierringøe and Vik in Ibestad, anno 2010 Ole s living house was located here Tromsø anno 1830 and 1950 2.1.5 Professional life Ole was taught to read and write by Johan Lorentz Buchardt, vicar in Kvæfjord from 1780 to 1815, and he became a teacher in Kvæfjord around 1795. Ole was employed as teacher and parish clerk in Kierringøe in 1800. He lived at the vicar s farm and he married Elen Martha and the two elder sons, Baard Nicolai Benjamin, 1805, and Simon Marenius, 1807, were born here. Page 9 of 233

In 1808 Ole was recruited as teacher and parish clerk in Vik in Ibestad where he also got a small farm as part of the remuneration package. Ole was in Vik out of the four teachers, the only one recognized to be able to both read and write. Three more children were born in Vik, Lorentz Andreas, 1810, Ole Johan, 1812, and Anne Birgitte, 1814. Ole s mother, Beret Andersdatter, moved to Vik and lived together with Ole s family until 1812 when she died. In 1818 Ole was headhunted as teacher and parish clerk to Tromsø, the upcoming community of the north at that time and today the capital of Northern Norway. Ole sold the farm in Vik and in Tromsø he got a bigger farm outside the centre and he also got a site in the main street of the centre where he built the living house for the family. Ole was highly respected both as teacher and manager of the parish and he is mentioned in several historical reports and books. Page 10 of 233

3 GENERATION II Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 3.1 BAARD NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL53, 1805-1876 Baard Nicolai Benjamin Dahl 53 was born in Steigen on November 5 th 1805. Baard arrived as teenager with the family to Tromsø in 1818, passed confirmation on November 16 th 1821 and worked as an assistant in the Tromsø business community. He was for a period of 2 years employed as manager of the Kjelvika-fishingvillage in Finnmark, he returned to Tromsø in 1828. He received his own business license in 1829 and joined partnership with his younger brother Simon Marenius Dahl in 1833. Married to Maren Anna Klæboe 54 in 1828 and moved to Vadsø in 1838. They had five children when living in Tromsø and the family was increased by another five children after moving to Vadsø. Baard worked in Vadsø as a business partner with his younger brother Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 that had moved to Vadsø some years earlier. He was from 1838 also managing the postal service of the area. The volume of post was increasing and when Baard was employed as financial manager of the local hospital, he was in 1856 dismissed from the postal service. Baard died in Vadsø on August 12 th 1876. Spouse-Maren Anna Klæboe54, 1808-1880 Maren Anna was born in Skjervøy on June 4 th 1808. Maren Anna Klæboe 54 was the daughter of Susanna Margrethe Hess 660 and Henrik Johan Klæboe 659 that owned the business centre Straumfjord in Skjervøy. The records of both the Hess- and the Klæboe-families go back to the vikings in the early days of the Norwegian history. When Baard died in 1876, Maren Anna moved to Øksnes and lived with her daughter s family, Mathilde Susanne Dahl 174 and Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175, until she died on February 27 th 1880. Children Children of Maren Anna Klæboe54 and Baard Nicolai Benjamin Dahl 53: 1. Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl 146, b.1829, d.1857, 2. Herman Richard Dahl 144, b.1831, d. 1909 3. Anna Nicoline Dahl 247, b.1834, d.1858 4. Baard Nikolai Dahl 72, b.1836,d.1863 5. Rebekka Mathilde Dahl 248, b. 1838 6. Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8, b.1840, d.1894 7. Mathilde Susanne Dahl 174, b.1842, d.1910 8. Carl Anton Reiner Dahl 83, b.1845, d.1889 9. Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl 173, b.1849, d.1932 10. Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 145, b.1852 Page 11 of 233

3.2 SIMON MARENIUS DAHL1811, 1807-1874 Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 was born in Steigen on June 11 th 1807. Simon arrived with the Dahlfamily to Tromsø in 1818 and worked as an assistant in the Tromsø business community. He was travelling abroad as a sailor for some years and worked also with the Henrich Aas business in Røros (Southern Norway) for a couple of years. The love to his youth darling, Sophie Andrea Andersen 661 now a widow from her first marriage with Ole Andreas Østring 1894 from Bergen, brought Simon back to Tromsø, firstly working at the public officer s office and then he got his own business license in 1833 and joined partnership with his elder brother Baard. Simon continued the business for about another 20 years after Baard moved to Vadsø and he invested in shipping and transport. Simon and the family moved to Hammerfest where he in 1855 was employed as the customs officer. Simon was because of his hair and beard recognized as the Arab Dahl. Simon died in Hammerfest in 1874. Spouse-Sophie Andrea Andersen661, 1807-1893 Sophie Andrea Andersen 661 was born in Tromsø on November 29 th 1807. Sophie was firstly in 1828 married to Ole Andreas Østring 1894 from Bergen, who died in a shipwreck a few weeks after their marriage. As a widow she married to Simon in 1835. When Simon died Sophie moved to her son Simon 1816 that was the vicar in Rødøy, Helgeland, and she died there on February 5 th 1893. Children Sophie s and Simon s children; 1. Andrea Ollie (Tilla) Østring 1895, b.1830, d.1867 (daughter of Sophie and Ole Andreas Østring) 2. Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836, b.1835, 3. Sofie Marie Dahl 1835, b.1837 4. Eleonore Ditlefine Dahl 1834, b.1838 5. Elenore Anne Christina Dahl 1826, b.1840, d.1902, 6. Betzy Olefine Dahl 1824, b.1842, 7. Simon Nikolai Marenius Dahl 1816, b.1843, 8. Maren Andrea Dahl 1810, b.1840, d.1914, 9. Lorentze Olea Dahl1815, b.1846 10. Hansine (Sinus) Bergitte Dahl 1813, b.1854 Page 12 of 233

The Simon Dahl family around 1865. In front: Sophie Andrea Andersen (mother) and Simon Marenius Dahl (father) From the left: Maren Andrea, Simon Nikolai Marenius, Betzy Olufine, Hans Iversen Krohn, Lorentze Olea (married to Hans Iversen Krohn), Eduard Cornelius, Eleonora Ane Christine and Sophie Marie. In the middle between mother and father, Hansine (Sinus) Bergitte. 3.3 LORENTZ ANDREAS DAHL203, 1810-1860 Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 was born in Vik, Ibestad, May 6 th 1810. Lorentz arrived with the Dahlfamily to Tromsø in 1818 and worked as an assistant in the Tromsø business community. He moved to Vadsø in 1833 where he got his own business license and he was also the Russian consul in Vadsø. Lorentz died in Vadsø on February 10 th 1860. Spouse-Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205, 1813-1866 Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205 was born in Berg, Tromsø, in 1813 and she died in Vadsø on August 12 th 1866. Golla was the daughter of Gurina Mariea Nilsdatter 663 and Hans Henrik Richardsen Hertel 662 living on Berg in Tromsø. The Hertel family came from Germany to Norway in the 1700 hundred. Children Children of Golla Hansdatter Hertel205 and Lorentz Andreas Dahl203: 1. Hans Georg Dahl 124, b.1831, 2. Lorentz Andreas Dahl 221, b.1840 3. Anna Regine Dahl 125, b.1844, 4. Bethie/Betzy Kristine Dahl 224, b.1846, d.1893, 5. Elise (Lisa) Othilde Dahl 109, b.1848, d.1873, Page 13 of 233

6. Theodor Fredrik Dahl 113, b.1850 7. Caroline Johanne Dahl 779, b.1854 8. Elise (2) Dahl 227, 9. Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl 222, 3.4 OLE JOHAN WOLD DAHL118, 1812-1875 Ole Johan Wold Dahl 118 was born in Vik, Ibestad, on August 2 nd 1812. Ole Johan followed his father as the parish clerk and teacher at the Tromsø public school that had been re-organized under his father s management. Ole Johan was educated as teacher and parish clerk by his father in law, the Dean in Tromsø. Ole Johan died in 1875 in Tromsø. Spouse-Andrea Maria Rasmussen119, 1811- Andrea Maria Rasmussen 119 born in Stavanger in 1811 and she was the daughter of Christine Marie Andrup 806 from Denmark and Jens Florup Rasmussen 805, the Dean in Tromsø, and she was born in Bergen in 1783. Children Children of Andrea Marie Rasmussen and Ole Johan: 1. Flora Jensine Fredricia Dahl 242, 1838, 2. Ole Christian Wold Dahl 243, 1844 3. Elen Marie Dahl 244, 4. Peder C. Kj. Dahl 245, 3.5 ANNE BIRGITTE DAHL104, 1812-1871 Anne Birgitte Dahl 104 was born in Vik, Ibestad, on November 5 th 1814. She died in Andenes on December 26 th 1871. Spouse-Sivert Regnor With106, 1810-1897 Sivert Regnor With 106 was born in Trondheim in 1810. He was his wife s cousin as his mother Regine Birgitte Wold 810, was Anne Birgitte s aunt and sister of Anne Birgitte s mother, Elen Martha Wold 121. Sivert was a sea-captain and he went ashore when he in 1859 employed as the first lighthouse manager of the new Andenes Lighthouse. Page 14 of 233

Anne Birgitte and Sivert married in Tromsø in 1835 Children Children of Anne Birgitte and Sivert Regnor With: 1. Sivert Regnor With 232, b.1837, d.1838 2. Sivert Odin With 233, b.1839, d.1841 3. Edvin Marenius With 234, b.1841, d.1933 4. Sivert Anton Dahl With 235, b.1844 5. Richard Bernhard With 156, b.1846, d.1930, 6. Anna Susanne With 239, b.1849, d.1930, 7. Ole Wold Dahl With 237, b.1851, d.1851 8. Emma With 1037, b.1853, d.1853 9. Emma Karoline With 236, b.1854, died as a child 10. Daniel Andreas With 240, b.1857, d.1937 3.6 DAHL-WOLD-WITH RELATIONS There were during the 1800ties several relationships between the Dahl-Wold-With families. Baard Wold Ellen Martha Pedersdatter Sivert Haandorph With Regine Birgitte Wold Simen Baardsen Wold Wife-unknown Ole Hansen Dahl Ellen Martha Wold Susanne Dorthea With Søren Natvig Sivert RegnorWith Anne Birgitte Dahl Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe Ole Simonsen Wennberg Caroline Sophie Wold Richard With (1) Oline Wennberg (2).Augusta Wennberg Regina Natvig (1) Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl (2) Baard Nikolai Dahl Page 15 of 233

4 BAARD NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL53-FURTHER GENERATIONS Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl,1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen,1839-18 Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen,1821-01 Baard Nicolai Dahl,1836-63 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i) Vivikke Markussen 4.1 OLUF EDVARD MARTIN DAHL146 AND REGINE NATVIG250 Oluf was born in Tromsø in 1829. He was a sea-captain and he died in a shipwreck outside the island Røst in Lofoten in January 1857. Spouse-Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 was born in Trondheim in 1827. Regine and Oluf as well as her second husband Baard Ncolai Dahl 72 were second-cousins as Regine s grandmother, Regine Birgitte Wold 810, that was the sister of Oluf s and Baard s grandmother, Ellen Martha Wold 121. Regine Birgitte Natvig emigrated to the USA about 1885. Children Regine and Oluf had the son Sofus Calmeyer Dahl 263 born in 1855 and that died only some months old. Page 16 of 233

4.2 HERMAN RICHARD KLÆBOE DAHL144 4.2.1 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl144 and Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen147 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (2)Marie Lindeberg,1845-1889 (3)Martha AndreaTiedemand,1862-1949 Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i) Vivikke Markussen, 1830- Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl,1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen,1839-18 (2)Birthe Mortensdatter, Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl,1836-63 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen,1821-01 Oluf Edvard Martin Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Knut Juel Dahl,1856-1895 Anna Margrete Pettersen,1955-1894 Olaf Georg Dahl, 1858- Adolph Herman Dahl, 1861 Anton Dahl, 1879 Fletcher Dahl Trygve Dahl, 1892- Vibeke Elisabeth Dahl,1889- Ragnvald Dahl, 1887- Borghild Dahl, 1885-1972 Trygve Dahl, 1883-1884 Torleif Dahl, 1881- Sverre Dahl, 1880- Knut Dahl, 1879- Olaf Dahl, 1877- Aase Dahl, 1917-1973 Elsa Dahl, 1914-1998 Anna Margrethe Dahl, Page 17 of 233

Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 was born in Tromsø on April 20th 1831 and he grew up in Vadsø where to he arrived with the family in 1838.was born on 20 Apr 1831. He died in Seattle, USA, on 21 Nov 1909. He was the son of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54.He was baptised on 3 Aug 1831. Herman worked as an assistant at the firm A.G. Norvis branch in Vadsø, the firm Novis headoffice was in Mortensnes, Nesseby. Herman got his own business license in 1860 and started the development of what became one of the biggest businesses even in today s history of Vadsø. The business included several industries and branches around the Varangerfjord. It covered different activities in trade, shipping, seal hunting, whaling and industrial production. The downturn in the economy and international financial crisis forced Herman into bankruptcy in the late 1870-ties and he then worked with a local businessman, Monrad Tvende, in Nesseby until he emigrated to the USA in 1885. His first wife left the family when Herman s business collapsed and Herman travelled alone to the US. Herman first settled in Hannock, upper Michigan, where he for a short period was involved in fisheries on Lake Superior. The fishing business failed and he established himself as doctor moving around in Michigan, Iowa and Wisconsin. In 1890 he moved to Seattle. In Seattle Herman in 1890 married Regine Olsen Bøe 1648 from Sokndal, Ryfylke, Norway. Page 18 of 233

The Herman Dahl Street in Vadsø. Spouse I-Vivikke Markussen 147 Vivikke was born in 1830 in Copenhagen, Denmark. She was married to Herman in Vadsø on March 24 th 1856. There is so far no information about her arrival to Vadsø. Vivikke most probably left the family and Norway and she moved back to Denmark when Herman s business failed around 1880. There is no information about any divorce. There is information indicating that Vivikke died in Denmark in 1901. Children of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147 and Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 1. Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148, Birth: 29 Aug 1856, Death: 1895 2. Olaf Georg Martin Hermansen Dahl 149, Birth: 1858, Death: 3. Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl 150, Birth: 1861, Death: in USA 4. Anton Hermansen Dahl 665, Birth: 1879, Death: in USA Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 was born on 29 Aug 1856. He died in 1895. He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147. Children of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164 1. Olaf Dahl 1681, Birth: 7 Dec 1877 2. Knut Dahl 1682, Birth: 21 May 1879 3. Sverre Dahl 165, Birth: 6 Apr 1880, Death: in Oslo 4. Thorleif Dahl 166, Birth: 2 Oct 1881 5. Trygve Dahl 167, Birth: 31 Aug 1883, Death: 17 Mar 1884 6. Borghild Dahl 168, Birth: 18 Apr 1885, Death: Feb 1972 7. Ragnvald Dahl 169, Birth: 27 Mar 1887 8. Vibeke Elisabeth Dahl 170, Birth: 10 Aug 1889, Death: in Havøysund 9. Trygve Dahl 1683, Birth: 20 Apr 1892 Spouse: Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164 Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164 was born on 30 May 1855. She died on 27 Nov 1894. She was the daughter of Hans Gievær Petersen 1096. Olaf Georg Martin Hermansen Dahl 149 Olaf Georg Martin Hermansen Dahl 149 was born in 1858. He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147. Page 19 of 233

Emigrated to Canada in 1902 Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl 150 Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl 150 was born in 1861. He died in USA. He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147.Adolph emigrated to the US and he lost his leg below the knee around 1890. Fletcher Dahl 2009 Fletcher Dahl 2009 was the son of Adolph Herman Hermansen Dahl and he was married to Ida 2010. Anton Hermansen Dahl 665 Anton Hermansen Dahl 665 was born in 1879. He died in USA. He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen 147. He emigrated to the US in 1905. Olaf Dahl 1681 Olaf Dahl 1681 was born on 7 Dec 1877. He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Knut Dahl 1682 Knut Dahl 1682 was born on 21 May 1879. He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Sverre Dahl 165 Sverre Dahl 165 was born on 6 Apr 1880. He died in Oslo. He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Children of Sverre Dahl 165 and Ingeborg Marie Henriksen 1087 1. Anna Margrethe Dahl 1090, Birth: in Oslo 2. Elsa Dahl 1088, Birth: in Oslo, 16 Dec 1914, Death: in Oslo, 12 Mar 1998 3. Aase Dahl 1089, Birth: in Oslo, 1 Dec 1917, Death: in Oslo, 17 Sep 1973 Spouse: Ingeborg Marie Henriksen 1087 Ingeborg Marie Henriksen 1087 was born on 31 Aug 1884. She in Oslo on 12 Mar 1967. Thorleif Dahl 166 Thorleif Dahl 166 was born on 2 Oct 1881. He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Trygve Dahl 167 Trygve Dahl 167 was born on 31 Aug 1883. He died on 17 Mar 1884. He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Borghild Dahl 168 Borghild Dahl 168 was born on 18 Apr 1885. She died on Feb 1972. She was the daughter of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. She emigrated to the US, Chicago, at the beginning of 1900. Page 20 of 233

Ragnvald Dahl 169 Ragnvald Dahl 169 was born on 27 Mar 1887. He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. He emigrated to the US. Vibeke Elisabeth Dahl 170 Vibeke Elisabeth Dahl 170 was born on 10 Aug 1889. She died in Havøysund kommune. She was the daughter of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Trygve Dahl 1683 Trygve Dahl 1683 was born on 20 Apr 1892. He was the son of Knut Juel Hermansen Dahl 148 and of Anna Margrethe Pettersen 164. Anna Margrethe Dahl 1090 Anna Margrethe Dahl 1090 was born in Oslo. She was the daughter of Sverre Dahl 165 and of Ingeborg Marie Henriksen 1087. Spouse: Per Aarvig 1091 Elsa Dahl 1088 Elsa Dahl 1088 was born in Oslo on 16 Dec 1914. She died in Oslo on 12 Mar 1998. She was the daughter of Sverre Dahl 165 and of Ingeborg Marie Henriksen 1087. Spouse: Einar Aas 1093 Einar Aas 1093 was born on 30 Jun 1915. He died in Oslo on 26 May 1995. Aase Dahl 1089 Aase Dahl 1089 was born in Oslo on 1 Dec 1917. She died in Oslo on 17 Sep 1973. She was the daughter of Sverre Dahl 165 and of Ingeborg Marie Henriksen 1087. Spouse: Jacob Espedalen 1092 Page 21 of 233

4.2.2 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl144 and Regine Olsen Bøe1648 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (2)Marie Lindeberg, (3)Martha Andrea Tiedemand, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (ii) Regine Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl,1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen,1839-18 (2)Birthe Mortensdatter Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl,1836-63 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Herman Regnold Dahl, 1891-1982 Linda Caldwell Heller, 1895-1981 Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl, 1894- Charles Clark Eddy, William James Dahl, 1922-76 Maxime Haas, 1924-2002 Margareth (Peg) Jane Dahl, 1929 Wayne Richard Henderson,1931-70 Harriet Eddy Virginia Eddy Albert Eddy Nita Eddy Irene Eddy David Henderson Mark Henderson Eric Henderson Greg Dahl Victoria Dahl Christoffer Dahl Steven Dahl Jason Dahl Jashua Dahl Chris Dahl Brandon Dahl Page 22 of 233

Regine Olsen Bøe 1648 Regine was born in 1851 on the farm Bø (Boe) in Sokndal and died in Seattle on November 26 th 1925. Regine was the daughter of Karen Marie Rolfsdatter 2004, 1824-1884, and Andreas Olsen 2003, 1815-1876. Regines name when living in Norway was Regine Andreasdatter and she added Bø when she emigrated and when in Seattle she named herself Regine Olsen Boe. Regine left Norway by ship from Stavanger in 1881 and she came to Coon Prairie, Vernon County, Wisconsin. She came there in the spring and stayed there until the fall. From there she went to Minneapolis and worked at the Augsburg Seminary and also managing the household of Professor Sverdrup, Minneapolis University for three or four years. Then she went to Los Angeles, California but stayed there only a short time before coming to Seattle together with her sister in 1889. Family Father: Andreas Olsen 2003, b.1815, d. 1876, married in 1846 Mother: Karen Marie Rolfsdatter 2004, b.1824, d.1884, she was from the farm Aa(Å)rrestad in Sokndal. Sisters and brothers: a. Olaus Kristian Andreassen, b.1847 b. Karoline Andreasdatter, b.1847, she married and lived on the farm Stranden, Sokndal c. Kristine Marie Andreasdatter, b.1849, married in 1873 to Severin Reinertsen, Stavanger d. Regine Andreasdatter 1648, b. 1851, d. 26.11.1925 e. Anne Elisabeth Andreasdatter, b, 1854, married and lived on the farm Løvik in Sokndal f. Johan Bernhard Andreassen, b.1856 g. Anton Kristian Andreassen, b. 1859 h. Karen Andreasdatter, b.1861 i. Bine Sofie Andreasdatter, b, 1863, married and lived on the farm Løvik in Sokndal as did her sister Anne Elisabeth j. One sister that died during birth, 1868 Regine was married to Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl on June 9 th 1890. Children of Regina Olsen Bøe 1648 and Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 1. Herman Regnold Dahl 1649, Birth: 23 Oct 1891, Death: January 1982 2. Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650, Birth: 19 Oct 1894 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl and family family around 1903. Page 23 of 233

Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 was born on 23 Oct 1891. He died on Jan 1982. He was the son of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Regina Olsen Bøe 1648. Children of Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 and Lida Caldwell Heller 1657 1. William James Dahl 1658, Birth: Jul 1922, Death: Feb 1976 2. Margaret (peg) Jane Dahl 1659, Birth: 18 Jun 1929 Spouse: Lida Caldwell Heller 1657 Lida Caldwell Heller 1657 was born on 25 Dec 1895. She died on May 1981. Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650 Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650 was born on 19 Oct 1894. She is the daughter of Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl 144 and of Regina Olsen Bøe 1648. Children of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650 and Charles Clark Eddy 1651 1. Harriet Eddy 1652 2. Virginia Eddy 1653 3. Albert Eddy 1654 Spouse: Charles Clark Eddy 1651 William James Dahl 1658 William James Dahl 1658 was born on Jul 1922. He died on Feb 1976. He was the son of Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 and of Lida Caldwell Heller 1657. Children of William James Dahl 1658 and Maxime Haas 1660 1. Greg Dahl 1662 2. Cristopher Dahl 1664 3. Steven Dahl 1663 4. Victoria Dahl 1661, Birth: 1966 Spouse: Maxime Haas 1660 Maxime Haas 1660 was born on 16 May 1924. She died in 2002. Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659 Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659 was born on 18 Jun 1929. She is the daughter of Herman Regnold Dahl 1649 and of Lida Caldwell Heller 1657. Children of Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659 and Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 1. Eric Henderson 1666 2. Mark Henderson 1667 3. David Henderson 1668 Spouse: Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 was born on 14 Feb 1931. He died on 24 Oct 1970. Harriet Eddy 1652 She was the daughter of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650. Virginia Eddy 1653 She was the daughter of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650. Page 24 of 233

Albert Eddy 1654 He was the son of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650. Nita Eddy 1655 She was the daughter of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650. Irene Eddy 1656 She was the daughter of Charles Clark Eddy 1651 and of Dawn Dagny Mathilda Dahl 1650. Greg Dahl 1662 He was the son of William James Dahl 1658 and of Maxime Haas 1660. Children of Greg Dahl 1. Jason Dahl 1689 2. Jashua Dahl 1690 Cristopher Dahl 1664 He was the son of William James Dahl 1658 and of Maxime Haas 1660. Children of Cristopher Dahl 1. Chris Dahl 1691 2. Brandon Dahl 1692 Steven Dahl 1663 He was the son of William James Dahl 1658 and of Maxime Haas 1660. Victoria Dahl 1661 Victoria Dahl 1661 was born in 1966. She is the daughter of William James Dahl 1658 and of Maxime Haas 1660. Eric Henderson 1666 He was the son of Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 and of Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659. Mark Henderson 1667 He was the son of Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 and of Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659. David Henderson 1668 He was the son of Wayne Richard Henderson 1665 and of Margaret (Peg) Jane Dahl 1659. Children of David Henderson 1668 and Ann Louise Pence 1669 1. Kendall Henderson 1687 2. Kelsey Henderson 1688 Spouse: Ann Louise Pence 1669 Jason Dahl 1689 He is the son of Greg Dahl 1662. Jashua Dahl 1690 She is the daughter of Greg Dahl 1662. Page 25 of 233

Chris Dahl 1691 He is the son of Cristopher Dahl 1664. Brandon Dahl 1692 He is the son of Cristopher Dahl 1664. Kendall Henderson 1687 She was the daughter of David Henderson 1668 and of Ann Louise Pence 1669. Kelsey Henderson 1688 He was the son of David Henderson 1668 and of Ann Louise Pence 1669. Page 26 of 233

4.3 ANNA NICOLINE DAHL247 AND MICHAEL JULIUS HØYEM MICHAELSEN253 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg,1845-1889 (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand,1862-1949 Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen, 1821-1901 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl,1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen,1839-18 (ii)birthe Mortensdatter, Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl,1836-63 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii) Regine Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Maren Anna Michaelsen, Anna Amalie Michaelsen, 1853- Daniel Skinner, 1848- Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen, 1854-1946 Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen, 1841-1901 Paul Michael Julius Michaelsen, 1855- Marie Jacobsen, 1886-1963 Otto Andreas Pleym, 1865-1934 Page 27 of 233

Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247 Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247 was born on 5 Oct 1834. She died on 16 Apr 1858. She was the daughter of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54.She was baptised on 5 Oct 1834 and married to Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen in Vadsø on September 25 th 1851. Anna Nicoline died in Vadsø on April 16 th 1858. Children of Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247 and Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 1. Maren Anna Michaelsen 257 2. Anna Amalie Michaelsen 254, Birth: 22 Jul 1853 3. Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen 255, Birth: 24 May 1854, Death: 11 Jan 1946 4. Paul Mikael Julius Michaelsen 256, Birth: 1855 Spouse: Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen was born in Trondheim on August 30 th 1821. His father was Poul Michaelsen 946 born on the Færøyene (Faeroe Islands, today a part of Denmark) in 1787 and his mother was Fredrikke Nicoline Cathrina Bondix 947, born in 1790, from Trondheim. Fredrikke s grandmother was Ane Martha Pedersdatter 282 and Fredrikke was thereby the cousin of Baard Nicolai Benjamin Dahl 53 meaning that Anna Nicoline and her husband Michael were second cousins. Anna Nicoline died in 1858 and Michael was re-married to Petrine Pauline Kristensen 1406 in 1867. Petrine and Michael had 11 children. Petrine died in 1883 and Michael was remarried in 1887 to Anna Oline Kleven 1411, the widow of Hans Petter Esbensen 1413, the cousin of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 that was married to Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8, the brother of Anna Nicoline (Michael s first wife). Hans Petter Esbensen 1413 was also the brother of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 that was married to Maren Andrea Dahl 1810, the daughter of Simon Dahl 1811 that was another cousin of Fredrikke (Michael s mother). There were no children in Michael s marriage with Anna Oline Kleven 1411. Michael died in Kristiansund on August 30 th 1901. Maren Anna Michaelsen 257 She was the daughter of Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 and of Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247. She emigrated to the US and married to Mr Beebe. Spouse: Mr Beebe 260 Mr Beebe 260 was born in USA. Anna Amalie Michaelsen 254 Anna Amalie Michaelsen 254 was born on 22 Jul 1853. She was the daughter of Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 and of Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247. She emigrated to the US and married to Mr. Skinner. Spouse: Daniel Skinner 258 Daniel Skinner 258 was born in 1848. Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen 255 Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen 255 was born on 24 May 1854. She died on 11 Jan 1946. She was the daughter of Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 and of Anna Nicoline Page 28 of 233

Baardsdatter Dahl 247. Children of Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michaelsen 255 and Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen 259 1. Marie Jacobsen 1069, Birth: 1886, Death: 1963 Spouse: Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen 259 Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen 259 was born on 4 Nov 1841. He died on 24 Dec 1901. Paul Mikael Julius Michaelsen 256 Paul Mikael Julius Michaelsen 256 was born in 1855. He was the son of Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 253 and of Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter Dahl 247. Marie Jacobsen 1069 Marie Jacobsen 1069 was born in 1886. She died in 1963. She was the daughter of Johan Bjørvig Jacobsen 259 and of Marie Nicoline Fredrikke Michalsen 255. They married on March 17 th 1910. Spouse: Otto Andreas Pleym 1070 Otto Andreas Pleym 1070 was born in 1865. He died in 1934. Page 29 of 233

4.4 BAARD NICOLAI DAHL72 AND REGINE BIRGITHE NATVIG250 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg,1845-1889 (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand,1862-1949 Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl,1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen,1839-18 (ii)birthe Mortensdatter Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii)regina Olsen Boe,1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Oluf Dahl, 1859- Nikolai Dahl, 1859-1945 (i)henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter,1862- (ii)trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter, 1865- (iii)helene Serinna Hansen, 1866-1943 Hagerup Zakkaæus Dahl, Sara Dahl, Anathon Dahl Anton William Dahl Rudolf Dahl, Baard Nicolai Zakarias Dahl, 1894-1982 Nathalie Dahl, 1896-1980 Jakob Kristian Dahl, 1908-1963 Anna Dorthea Pak, 1903-1994 Trygve Dahl Nicolaisen,1891- Regine Bergitte Dahl,1887- Page 30 of 233

Baard Nikolai Baardsen Dahl 72 Baard was born in Tromsø on June 4 th 1836 and he moved to together with the family to Vadsø in 1838. He was in October 1859 married to Regine Natvig, the widow of his elder brother Oluf. Baard had his own business in Vadsø. He was killed by a Russian when visiting his younger brother Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl in Petschenga (Russia) in January 1863. Children of Baard Nikolai Baardsen Dahl 72 and Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 1. Nikolai Dahl 261, Birth: 30 Dec 1859, Death: 3 Nov 1945 2. Oluf Dahl 262, Birth: 30 Dec 1859 Spouse: Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 Regine Birgitte Natvig 250 was born in 1827. She was the daughter of Søren Natvig 939 and of Susanna Dorthea With 831. Regine Birgitte Natvig was born in Trondheim in 1829. Regine and Baard as well her first husband Oluf were secondcousins as Regine s grandmother, Regine Birgitte Wold, who was the sister of Baard s and Oluf s grandmother, Ellen Martha Wold. Nikolai Dahl 261 Nikolai Dahl 261 was born on 30 Dec 1859. He died on 3 Nov 1945. He was the son of Baard Nikolai Baardsen Dahl 72 and of Regine Birgitte Natvig 250. Nikolai is in the census of 1865 recorded as fosterson with the Tvende family. Nikolai grew up with the Tvende family, while the brother Oluf seems to grow up with the mother and later moved to the USA. Nikolai Benjamin was 14 years old when he came to Tromsoe as a trainee with the blacksmith Anton Klaeboe. The skilled blacksmith Klaeboe was of the Klaeboe family at Skjervoey and was most likely a cousin of Nikolai s fathers mother, Maren Anna Klaeboe 54. Nikolai later returned to Finnmark, and lived as a blacksmith at Kirkenes in Sydvaranger, where he became very famous. Earlier he had worked in different kinds of workplaces in Nordland county, where the Swedish Rallare had given him the name Emperor Dahl. Stories are told that the Rallare had very deep respect of Emperor Dahl because he was a man who really seemed to have lived up to his name. There are still people at Kirkenes who remember Emperor Dahl Street, the path passed the Russian Monument and continued through the forest up to Nikolai Dahl s house. Nikolai was married to Helene Siranna Hansen, born 24.6,1866 from Saltdalen, Emperor Dahl had eight children with Helene and two children before he got married. Children of Nikolai Dahl 261 and Henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter 959 1. Regine Bergitte Dahl 1351, Birth: 24 Jun 1887 Children of Nikolai Dahl 261 and Trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter 960 1. Trygve Dahl Nicolaisen 1350, Birth: 18 Jan 1891 Children of Nikolai Dahl 261 and Helene Serinna Hansen 958 1. Hagerup Zakkæus Dahl 1368 2. Sara Dahl 1363 3. Anathon Dahl 1364 4. Anton William Dahl 1366 5. Rudolf Dahl 1365 6. Bård Nicolai Zakarias Dahl 1369, Birth: 1894, Death: 12 Dec 1982 7. Nathalie Dahl 1367, Birth: 7 Sep 1896, Death: 25 Dec 1980 Page 31 of 233

8. Jakob Kristian Dahl 1326, Birth: 19 Jul 1908, Death: 19 Jul 1963 Spouse 1: Henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter 959 Henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter 959 was born on 29 Sep 1862. Spouse 2: Trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter 960 Trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter 960 was born in Rødøy Helgeland on 6 Oct 1865. Spouse 3: Helene Serinna Hansen 958 Helene Serinna Hansen 958 was born on 24 Jun 1866. She died in 1943. She was the daughter of Hans Michael Kristoffersen 1327 and of Sara Dorthea Kristensdatter 1328. The Emperor Dahl family around 1915. From the left;in front; Helene(mother), Jakob, Anton behind; Hagerup, Baard, Nikolai (the Emperor ), Natalie Oluf Dahl 262 Oluf Dahl 262 was born on 30 Dec 1859. He was the son of Baard Nikolai Baardsen Dahl 72 and of Regine Birgitte Natvig 250. Hagerup Zakkæus Dahl 1368 He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Sara Dahl 1363 She was the daughter of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Anathon Dahl 1364 He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Anton William Dahl 1366 He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Page 32 of 233

Rudolf Dahl 1365 He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Bård Nicolai Zakarias Dahl 1369 Bård Nicolai Zakarias Dahl 1369 was born in 1894. He died on 12 Dec 1982. He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Nathalie Dahl 1367 Nathalie Dahl 1367 was born on 7 Sep 1896. She died on 25 Dec 1980. She was the daughter of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Jakob Kristian Dahl 1326 Jakob Kristian Dahl 1326 was born on 19 Jul 1908. He died on 19 Jul 1963. He was the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Helene Serinna Hansen 958. Spouse: Anna Dorthea Pak 1353 Anna Dorthea Pak 1353 was born on 12 Aug 1903. She died on 4 Nov 1994. She was the daughter of Nils Jon Olsen Pak 1354 and Bigga Gunhild Andersdatter Ram 1355. Regine Bergitte Dahl 1351 119 Regine Bergitte Dahl 1351 was born on 24 Jun 1887. She was the daughter of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Henriette Karen Anna Monsdatter 959. Trygve Dahl Nicolaisen 1350 11A Trygve Dahl Nicolaisen 1350 was born on 18 Jan 1891. He is the son of Nikolai Dahl 261 and of Trine Eline Ovidia Ovesdatter 960. 4.5 REBEKKA MATHILDE DAHL248 Rebekka died as a child. Page 33 of 233

4.6 JOHAN MARENIUS RASCH DAHL8 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg,1845-1889 (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand,1862-1949 Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 (2) Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl.1840-1894 (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2) Birthe Mortensdatter (not married) (1) Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii)regina Olsen Boe,1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, 1902-1956 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad, Rolf Eng Dahl,b.1867 Thora Dahl,b.1868-1944 Erikka Andrea Dahl,b.1870 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,b.1874 Evald Dahl,b.1880 Inga Aleta Sarre, b.1917 Isak Leonhard Sarre Johan SarreI Kaisa Bigga Sarre Mathis Ole Sarre (2) (1) Johan Rasch Dahl,b.1906 Trygve Dahl,b.1909 Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b.1898-1996 Johan Edvard Dahl, b.1900-1977 George Sigmund Dahl, 1904-1971 Olga Eugenie Dahl, 1906-1977 Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Karl Gustav Dahl, 1910,died as child Thora Agnete Dahl 1914-1996 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 1916-2006 Gudrun Dahl 1919-2008 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Thea Dahl, 1935 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Page 34 of 233

Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 Johan was born in Vadsø on August 5th 1840. His middle name, Rasch, was adopted from his mother s family. Johan worked as an assistant with Andreas Esbensen, the owner of the H.F.Esbensen company, and he ended up being married to his boss daughter, Erikka Andrea Esbensen, in 1865. He took over the business of his father-in-law and developed it into the biggest business in the region. The downturn in the economy in the last quarter of the century combined with Johan s alcoholic problems resulted in his financial collapse in the late 1880ties. Johan died in Vadsø on August 22 nd 1894. Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl Erikka Andrea and Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl on their engagement or marriage Erikka Andrea and Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl as adult married couple Spouse-Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 Erikka Andrea was born in Vadsø on January 2 nd 1839. She was the daughter of Erikka Lorenze Kloch 68 and Andreas Esbensen 50 that owned the company H.F.Esbensen. It was a rich family and Erikka Andrea was left with a wealthy heritage. Erikka Andrea died in Vadsø on March 17 th 1918. The Esbensen family from left; Erica Lorenze Kloch, Erikka Andrea, Grethe Sophie and Andreas Esbensen Erikka Andrea when she married Johan The old lady visiting her family in Copenhagen Page 35 of 233

Johan had, during his marriage to Erikka Andrea, also a relationship to Birthe Mortensdatter which resulted in a daughter, Inger Mathisdatter Dahl 1072, born in 1879. The middle name, Mathisdatter, is after her stepfather, Bekkonen Mathis 1269, that later married her mother. Children of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 and Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 1. Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl 67, Birth: 18 Feb 1867 2. Thora Johansdatter Dahl 152, Birth: 7 Dec 1868, Death: 1944 3. Erikka Andrea Johansdatter Dahl 153, Birth: 25 Jul 1870 4. Johan Nicolai Dahl 154, Birth: 28 Jun 1872, Death: Tysvær, 15 May 1949 5. Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 155, Birth: 10 Jul 1874 6. Gustav Johansen Dahl 3, Birth: 3 Nov 1875, Death: 2 Jan 1970 7. Evald Dahl 196, Birth: 5 Jun 1880, Death: 11 Dec 1880 Birthe Mortensdatter 1071 Children of Birthe Mortensdatter 1071 and Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 1. Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072, Birth: 28 Aug 1879 4.6.1 Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl 67 Rolf Engh Johansen Dahl 67 was born on 18 Feb 1867. He was the son of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9. He was Confirmed on 19 Mar 1883. 4.6.2 Thora Johansdatter Dahl 152 Thora Johansdatter Dahl 152 was born on 7 Dec 1868. She died in 1944. She was the daughter of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9. Thora never married. 4.6.3 Erikka Andrea Johansdatter Dahl 153 Erikka Andrea Johansdatter Dahl 153 was born on 25 Jul 1870. She was the daughter of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9. Erikka never married. 4.6.4 Johan Nicolai Dahl 154 Johan Nicolai Dahl 154 was born on 28 Jun 1872. He died in Tysvær on 15 May 1949. He was the son of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9.He was buried in Tysvær in 1949. Children of Johan Nicolai Dahl 154 and Maren Baastad 264 1. Johan Rasch Dahl 936, Birth: 23 Sep 1906, Death: 2. Trygve Dahl 1095, Birth: 2 Dec 1909, Death: 24 Apr 1987 Spouse: Maren Baastad 264 Maren Baastad 264 was born on 30 Dec 1878. She died in Tysvær on 13 Oct 1977. Johan Rasch Dahl 936 Johan Rasch Dahl 936 was born on 23 Sep 1906. He was the son of Johan Nicolai Dahl 154 and o Baastad 264. Trygve Dahl 1095 Trygve Dahl 1095 was born on 2 Dec 1909. He died on 24 Apr 1987. He was the son of Johan N Dahl 154 and of Maren Baastad 264. Spouse: Grethe (Dahl) 2001 Page 36 of 233

Grethe (Dahl) 2001 was born on 10 Nov 1909. She died on 18 Apr 1999. 4.6.5 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 155 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 155 was born on 10 Jul 1874. She was the daughter of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9. Anna never married. 4.6.6 Evald Dahl 196, 1880-1880 Evald died as a child. Page 37 of 233

4.6.7 Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and Anna Eugenie Hansen 4 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg,1845-1889 (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand,1862-1949 Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 (2) Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl.1840-1894 (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2) Birthe Mortensdatter (not married) (1) Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii)regina Olsen Boe,1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, 1902-1956 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad, Rolf Eng Dahl,b.1867 Thora Dahl,b.1868-1944 Erikka Andrea Dahl,b.1870 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,b.1874 Evald Dahl,b.1880 Inga Aleta Sarre, b.1917 Isak Leonhard Sarre Johan SarreI Kaisa Bigga Sarre Mathis Ole Sarre (2) (1) Johan Rasch Dahl,b.1906 Trygve Dahl,b.1909 Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b.1898-1996 Johan Edvard Dahl, b.1900-1977 George Sigmund Dahl, 1904-1971 Olga Eugenie Dahl, 1906-1977 Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Karl Gustav Dahl, 1910,died as child Thora Agnete Dahl 1914-1996 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 1916-2006 Gudrun Dahl 1919-2008 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Thea Dahl, 1935 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Page 38 of 233

Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 Gustav Johansen Dahl was born in Vadsø on November 3 rd 1875 and he died in Vadsø on January 2 nd 1970. Gustav fell in love with a girl in the neighbourhood, Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Anna`s parents were Eva Korbi 6 and Ole Edvart Hansen 5. Eva came from Torneå and Ole Edvart from Balsfjord. He was a carpenter, a fisherman and an odd-job-man. Both belonged to the religious movement Læstadianism, and so did their daughter Anna. This probably was not very popular with the distinguished Esbensen family, see Gustav Dahl`s remembrance essay, chpt 5. But Gustav had made up his mind. In later history members of the Esbensen family have come forward as leaders of the Læstadianism movement in Norway. For many reasons, his choice of spouse being one of them, Gustav did not get much from his parents upon which to build his life as an adult. But, as he himself told Mr. Hans Kr Eriksen : he didn`t need money or wordly goods. He had inherited a quick head and two strong hands, with which he could fight his way through life. And so he did. He supposedly inherited 25-35.000 kroner when his mother died, this amount shall have been put into Gustav`s bank account immediately. After this Gustav`s time as a successful business man started. Gustav was a hard-working man, he did what had to be done. He supported himself and his family by, to begin with, working in his father`s shop. Through this he learnt the trade and obtained business connections necessary to start his own business, which he did eventually. While his ancestors from Kvæfjord had busied themselves with school, education, faith and other cultural activities, Gustav was more like his grandfather, Baard Benjamin, and most of his brothers. This was also the case with Gustav`s own father, Johan Rasch trade and all sorts of commercial activities were their world. Transport early became Gustav`s passion. Round 1898 he was given the commission to transport mail along the distance from Tana to Krampenes. He himself claims that he had this commission for more than 30 years. To begin with, the job was done by using horses, and his sons had to start assisting their father at an early age. His son Edvart was particularly involved in the mail transport. This mail transport really became the foundation of Gustav`s financial world. Ole Nilsen was the first person in Vadsø to get himself a motorized vehicle, a car, this was in 1919. Gustav quickly realized that here lay the future of transport as business. During 1922 Gustav invested in two T-Fords, at the price of 6000 kroner altogether. In winter, however, Ole Nilsen as well as Gustav had to make do with their horses. Page 39 of 233

As already mentioned, Gustav inherited 25 000 or 35 000 kroner from his mother. To begin with nobody, at least just a very few, were told about this inheritance. The money was, after some time, put to work. Gustav invested in freighters, but the sea scared him and the project soon came to an end. Then money was invested in automobiles, first the two T-Fords, then a lorry and in 1924 a Buick with four seats. The Buick became the pride of the town. Gustav`s oldest son, Edvart, also got interested in the new time. Together with his friend, Ole Andreassen, Edvart got a loan from the local Vadsø bank, and the boys left for Trondheim to attend a driving school and a car mechanic college. One month later Edvart got driver`s license no. 480. After another four months ` training as a mechanic at Gaden & Larsen, they came back north to Vadsø and went into business with Gustav. Gustav himself never got a driver`s license, this he left to the younger men of the family. Children of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and Anna Eugenie Hansen 4 1. Andrea Erikka Dahl 24, Birth: 26 May 1896, Death: 23 May 1997 2. Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38, Birth: 22 Jan 1898, Death: 2 Jan 1992 3. Johan Edvard Dahl 10, Birth: 31 Mar 1900, Death: 17 Sep 1977 4. Georg Sigmund Dahl 7, Birth: 14 Apr 1904, Death: 9 Nov 1971 5. Olga Eugenie Dahl 28, Birth: 3 Feb 1906, Death: 11 Jan 1977 6. Leif Albert Dahl 1098, Birth: 14 Apr 1908 7. Karl Gustav Dahl 1099, Birth: 22 Jun 1910 8. Thora Agnete Dahl 22, Birth: 19 Jan 1914, Death: 10 Mar 1996 9. Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2, Birth: 22 Jun 1916, Død: 19 Nov 2006 10. Gudrun Dahl 48, Birth: 31 Oct 1919, Death: 22 Mar 2008 Page 40 of 233

4.6.7.1 Andrea Erikka Dahl 24, 1896-1997 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, 1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl, 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg,1845-1889 (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand,1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall, 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl. 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe,1851-1925 Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870 - Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl, b,1875, d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl,1867 Thora Dahl,b.1868-1944 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Andrea Erikka Dahl, 1896-1997 Olav Rokseth Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 1916-2006 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Karl Gustav Dahl,1910,died as child Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 George Sigmund Dahl, 1904-1971 Johan Edvard Dahl, b.1900-1977 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b.1898-1996 Rolf Rokseth,1923-2009 Pricilla Herd,1925-1979 Rolf Christian Rokseth Olav William Rokseth,1955 Rocio Paez Sanchez,1963 David Sebian Paez Rokseth,2004 Emilie Aylin Paez Rokseth,2002 Tamia Camilla Paez Rokseth,1992 Page 41 of 233

Andrea Erikka Dahl 24 1 Andrea Erikka Dahl 24 was born on 26 May 1896. She died on 23 May 1997. She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Andrea Erikka Dahl 24 and Olav Rokseth 25 1. Rolf Rokseth 26, Birth: 16 Oct 1923, Death: ved plassen Trondheim, 14 Apr 2009 Spouse: Olav Rokseth 25 Rolf Rokseth 26 Rolf Rokseth 26 was born on 16 Oct 1923. He died on 14 Apr 2009. He was the son of Olav Rokseth 25 and of Andrea Erikka Dahl 24. Children of Rolf Rokseth 26 and Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315 1. Christian Rolf Rokseth 99 2. Olav William Rokseth 100, Birth: 16 Jul 1955 Spouse: Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315 Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315 was born on 4 Feb 1925. She died on 4 Jun 1979. Christian Rolf Rokseth 99 He is the son of Rolf Rokseth 26 and of Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315. Olav William Rokseth 100 Olav William Rokseth 100 was born on 16 Jul 1955. He is the son of Rolf Rokseth 26 and of Priscilla Gabrielle Constance Herd 315. Children of Olav William Rokseth 100 and Rocio Paez Sanchez 318 1. Tamia Camila Paez Rokseth 319, Birth: 4 Jan 1992 2. Emilie Aylin Paez Rokseth 320, Birth: 4 Mar 2002 3. David Sebian Paez Rokseth 321, Birth: 22 Jul 2004 Spouse: Rocio Paez Sanchez 318 Rocio Paez Sanchez 318 was born on 28 Sep 1963. Tamia Camila Paez Rokseth 319 Tamia Camila Paez Rokseth 319 was born on 4 Jan 1992. She is the daughter of Olav William Rokseth 100 and of Rocio Paez Sanchez 318. Emilie Aylin Paez Rokseth 320 Emilie Aylin Paez Rokseth 320 was born on 4 Mar 2002. She is the daughter of Olav William Rokseth 100 and of Rocio Paez Sanchez 318. David Sebian Paez Rokseth 321 David Sebian Paez Rokseth 321 was born on 22 Jul 2004. He is the son of Olav William Rokseth 100 and of Rocio Paez Sanchez 318. Page 42 of 233

4.6.7.2 Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38, 1898-1992 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl, 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, 1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl, 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor With, 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, 1849-32 (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne Dahl, 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall, 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl. 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870- Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl, b,1875, d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl,1867 Thora Dahl,b.1868-1944 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal, 1888-1964 Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Karl Gustav Dahl,1910,died as child Leif Albert Dahl,1908,died as child Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Foldal, 1921-89 Peder Julius Sandvig, 1916-2003 Elna Foldal,1923-1998 Carl Wilhelm Taxbro,1910-1994 Liv Muriel Foldal 1925- Joachim Rønneberg,1919 Reidun Foldal, 1927 Hans H.Nørve, 1921 Nils Asbjørn Foldal, 1928 Dorothy H.Ireland, 1926-2003 Grete Sandvig, 1950 Henry Knudsen, 1950 Dagmar Foldal Sandvig, 1953 Egil Sponland, Gudrun Sandvig, 1955 Carl Erik Taxbro, 1957 Margaret Grønninsæther, 1960 Liv Birthe Rønneberg, Lars Audun Gåsemyr Åse Dorthe Rønneberg Karl Emil Samuelsen Jostein Rønneberg, 1951 Karen Rossebø,1953 Anne Foldal Nørve, 1957 Knud Hans Nørve,1964 Nina Jutkvam,1963 Dorothy H. Foldal, 1956-1999 Nils Andreas Foldal, 1960 Torhild Solbak, 1960 Rasmus Foldal, 1995 Nils Andreas Foldal, 1991 Maria Lorentze Foldal,1988 Julia Nicoline Nørve, 2004 Hans Christian Nørve, 1996 Linn Charlotte Nørve,1992 Ole Alexander Eidsvik, 1995 Marthe Eidsvik,1985 Elisabeth Rossebø Rønneberg,1995 Trygve Joachim Rossebø Rønneberg, 1993 Henning Rossebø Rønneberg,1991 Joachim Rønneberg Samuelsen Kristin Rønneberg Samuelsen Anna Gåsemyr Bjørn Gåsemyr Liv Gåsemyr Erik Grønningsæther Taxbro,1984 Henriette Grønningsæther Taxbro,1989 Margrethe Sponland 1973 Peder Julius Sponland Page 43 of 233

Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38 Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38 was born on 22 Jan 1898. She died on 2 Jan 1992. She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38 and Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 1. Dagmar Foldal 517, Birth: 8 Jul 1921, Death: 1 Nov 1989 2. Elna Foldal 515, Birth: 1 Dec 1923, Death: 16 Aug 1998 3. Liv Muriel Foldal 510, Birth: 25 May 1925 4. Reidun Foldal 516, Birth: 2 Jul 1927 5. Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508, Birth: 9 Mar 1928 Spouse: Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 was born on 1 Jan 1888. He died on 27 Mar 1964. He was the son of Lars Larsson 827 and of Dorte Karine Ellingsdatter 828. Dagmar Foldal 517 Dagmar Foldal 517 was born on 8 Jul 1921. She died on 1 Nov 1989. She was the daughter of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Dagmar Foldal 517 and Peder Julius Sandvig 518 1. Grete Sandvig 519, Birth: 27 May 1950 2. Dagmar Foldal Sandvig 520, Birth: 23 Aug 1953 3. Gudrun Sandvig 521, Birth: 12 Apr 1955 Spouse: Peder Julius Sandvig 518 Peder Julius Sandvig 518 was born on 2 Jun 1916. He died on 6 Sep 2003. Elna Foldal 515 Elna Foldal 515 was born on 1 Dec 1923. She died on 16 Aug 1998. She was the daughter of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Elna Foldal 515 and Carl Wilhelm Taxbro 533 1. Carl Erik Taxbro 534, Birth: 26 Aug 1957 Spouse: Carl Wilhelm Taxbro 533 Carl Wilhelm Taxbro 533 was born on 17 Jul 1910. He died on 21 Feb 1994. Liv Muriel Foldal 510 Liv Muriel Foldal 510 was born on 25 May 1925. She is the daughter of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Liv Muriel Foldal 510 and Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 1. Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541 2. Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540 3. Jostein Rønneberg 539, Birth: 7 Feb 1951 Spouse: Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 was born in August 1919. Reidun Foldal 516 Reidun Foldal 516 was born on 2 Jul 1927. She is the daughter of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Reidun Foldal 516 and Hans H. Nørve 553 1. Anne Foldal Nørve 554, Birth: 8 Jan 1957 2. Knud Hans Nørve 555, Birth: 19 Jan 1964 Spouse: Hans H. Nørve 553 Page 44 of 233

Hans H. Nørve 553 was born on 27 Aug 1921. Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 was born on 9 Mar 1928. He is the son of Nils Andreas Larsson Foldal 507 and of Dagmar Karoline Dahl 38. Children of Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 and Dorothy H. Ireland 526 1. Dorothy H. Foldal 527, Birth: 22 May 1956, Death: 28 Mar 1999 2. Nils Andreas Foldal 528, Birth: 31 Jul 1960 Spouse: Dorothy H. Ireland 526 Dorothy H. Ireland 526 was born on 3 Feb 1926. She died on 20 May 2003. Grete Sandvig 519 Grete Sandvig 519 was born on 27 May 1950. She is the daughter of Peder Julius Sandvig 518 and of Dagmar Foldal 517. Spouse: Henry Knudsen 522 Henry Knudsen 522 was born on 31 Jan 1950. Dagmar F. Sandvig 520 Dagmar F. Sandvig 520 was born on 23 Aug 1953. She is the daughter of Peder Julius Sandvig 518 and of Dagmar Foldal 517. Children of Dagmar F. Sandvig 520 and Egil Sponland 523 1. Peder Julius Sponland 525 2. Margrete Sponland 524, Birth: 3 Jul 1979 Spouse: Egil Sponland 523 Gudrun Sandvig 521 Gudrun Sandvig 521 was born on 12 Apr 1955. She is the daughter of Peder Julius Sandvig 518 and of Dagmar Foldal 517. Carl Erik Taxbro 534 Carl Erik Taxbro 534 was born on 26 Aug 1957. He is the son of Carl Wilhelm Taxbro 533 and of Elna Foldal 515. Children of Carl Erik Taxbro 534 and Margaret Grønningsæter 535 1. Erik Grønningsæter Taxbro 536, Birth: 20 Aug 1984 2. Henriette Grønningsæter Taxbro 537, Birth: 18 Jan 1989 Spouse: Margaret Grønningsæter 535 Margaret Grønningsæter 535 was born on 20 Sep 1960. Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541 She was the daughter of Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 and of Liv Muriel Foldal 510. Children of Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541 and Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 1. Liv Gåsemyr 550 2. Bjørn Gåsemyr 551 3. Anna Gåsemyr 552 Spouse: Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540 She was the daughter of Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 and of Liv Muriel Foldal 510. Children of Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540 and Karl Emil Samuelsen 546 Page 45 of 233

1. Kristin Rønneberg Samuelsen 547 2. Joachim Rønneberg Samuelsen 548 Spouse: Karl Emil Samuelsen 546 Jostein Rønneberg 539 Jostein Rønneberg 539 was born on 7 Feb 1951. He is the son of Joachim H. Rønneberg 538 and of Liv Muriel Foldal 510. Children of Jostein Rønneberg 539 and Karen Rossebø 542 1. Henning Rossebø Rønneberg 543, Birth: 3 Sep 1991 2. Trygve Joachim Rossebø Rønneberg 544, Birth: 3 Nov 1993 3. Elisabeth Rosse Rønneberg 545, Birth: 9 Dec 1995 Spouse: Karen Rossebø 542 Karen Rossebø 542 was born on 22 Aug 1953. Anne Foldal Nørve 554 Anne Foldal Nørve 554 was born on 8 Jan 1957. She is the daughter of Hans H. Nørve 553 and of Reidun Foldal 516. Children of Anne Foldal Nørve 554 1. Marte Eidsvik 556, Birth: 10 Sep 1985 2. Ole Alexander Eidsvik 557, Birth: 15 Jan 1990 Knud Hans Nørve 555 Knud Hans Nørve 555 was born on 19 Jan 1964. He is the son of Hans H. Nørve 553 and of Reidun Foldal 516. Children of Knud Hans Nørve 555 and Nina Jutkvam 558 1. Linn Charlotte Nørve 559, Birth: 14 Nov 1992 2. Hans Christian Nørve 560, Birth: 11 Jan 1996 3. Julia Nicoline Nørve 561, Birth: 19 Jul 2004 Spouse: Nina Jutkvam 558 Nina Jutkvam 558 was born on 23 Oct 1963. Dorothy H. Foldal 527 Dorothy H. Foldal 527 was born on 22 May 1956. She died on 28 Mar 1999. She was the daughter of Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 and of Dorothy H. Ireland 526. Nils Andreas Foldal 528 Nils Andreas Foldal 528 was born on 31 Jul 1960. He is the son of Nils Asbjørn Foldal 508 and of Dorothy H. Ireland 526. Children of Nils Andreas Foldal 528 and Torhild Solbak 529 1. Maria Lorentze Foldal 532, Birth: 28 Aug 1988 2. Nils Andreas Foldal 530, Birth: 9 Jul 1991 3. Rasmus Foldal 531, Birth: 29 May 1995 Spouse: Torhild Solbak 529 Torhild Solbak 529 was born on 23 Sep 1960. Peder Julius Sponland 525 He was the son of Egil Sponland 523 and of Dagmar F. Sandvig 520. Page 46 of 233

Margrete Sponland 524 Margrete Sponland 524 was born on 3 Jul 1979. She is the daughter of Egil Sponland 523 and of Dagmar F. Sandvig 520. Erik Grønningsæter Taxbro 536 Erik Grønningsæter Taxbro 536 was born on 20 Aug 1984. He is the son of Carl Erik Taxbro 534 and of Margaret Grønningsæter 535. Henriette Grønningsæter Taxbro 537 Henriette Grønningsæter Taxbro 537 was born on 18 Jan 1989. She is the daughter of Carl Erik Taxbro 534 and of Margaret Grønningsæter 535. Liv Gåsemyr 550 She is the daughter of Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 and of Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541. Bjørn Gåsemyr 551 He is the son of Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 and of Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541. Anna Gåsemyr 552 She is the daughter of Lars Audun Gåsemyr 549 and of Liv Birthe Rønneberg 541. Kristin Rønneberg Samuelsen 547 She is the daughter of Karl Emil Samuelsen 546 and of Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540. Joachim Rønneberg Samuelsen 548 He is the son of Karl Emil Samuelsen 546 and of Åse Dorthe Rønneberg 540. Henning Rossebø Rønneberg 543 Henning Rossebø Rønneberg 543 was born on 3 Sep 1991. He is the son of Jostein Rønneberg 539 and of Karen Rossebø 542. Trygve Joachim Rossebø Rønneberg 544 Trygve Joachim Rossebø Rønneberg 544 was born on 3 Nov 1993. He is the son of Jostein Rønneberg 539 and of Karen Rossebø 542. Elisabeth Rosse Rønneberg 545 Elisabeth Rosse Rønneberg 545 was born on 9 Dec 1995. She is the daughter of Jostein Rønneberg 539 and of Karen Rossebø 542. Marte Eidsvik 556 Marte Eidsvik 556 was born on 10 Sep 1985. She is the daughter of Anne Foldal Nørve 554. Ole Alexander Eidsvik 557 Ole Alexander Eidsvik 557 was born on 15 Jan 1990. He is the son of Anne Foldal Nørve 554. Linn Charlotte Nørve 559 Linn Charlotte Nørve 559 was born on 14 Nov 1992. She is the daughter of Knud Hans Nørve 555 and of Nina Jutkvam 558. Page 47 of 233

Hans Christian Nørve 560 Hans Christian Nørve 560 was born on 11 Jan 1996. He is the son of Knud Hans Nørve 555 and of Nina Jutkvam 558. Julia Nicoline Nørve 561 Julia Nicoline Nørve 561 was born on 19 Jul 2004. She is the daughter of Knud Hans Nørve 555 and of Nina Jutkvam 558. Maria Lorentze Foldal 532 Maria Lorentze Foldal 532 was born on 28 Aug 1988. She is the daughter of Nils Andreas Foldal 528 and of Torhild Solbak 529. Nils Andreas Foldal 530 Nils Andreas Foldal 530 was born on 9 Jul 1991. He is the son of Nils Andreas Foldal 528 and of Torhild Solbak 529. Rasmus Foldal 531 Rasmus Foldal 531 was born on 29 May 1995. He is the son of Nils Andreas Foldal 528 and of Torhild Solbak 529. Page 48 of 233

Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b.1898-1996 Johan Edvard Dahl, b.1900-1977 George Sigmund Dahl, 1904-1971 Olga Eugenie Dahl, 1906-1977 Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Karl Gustav Dahl, 1910,died as child Thora Agnete Dahl 1914-1996 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 1916-2006 Gudrun Dahl 1919-2008 4.6.7.3 Johan Edvard Dahl10, 1900-1977 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl, 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, 1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl, 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor With, 1810-97 Heading Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, 1849-32 (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne Dahl, 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall, 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl. 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Heading Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870- Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen,1902-1956 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl,1867 Thora Dahl,b.1868-1944 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Johan Edvard Dahl,1900-1977 Gyda Pettersen,1906-1993 Johan Fridtjof Dahl,1928 Elin Margrethe Dervola,1929-2007 Rolf Gustav Dahl,1930 Solveig Bergersen, 1926 Eugenie Dahl, 1932 Åsmund Falch, 1930-2010 Leif Dahl, 1933-1990 Gerd Tove Ananasiassen Gerd Dahl, 1936 Arne Paul Nikolaisen, 1924 Nils Erling Dahl, 1938 Kari Ann Økland, 1944-2001 Mimmi Gyda Dahl, 1939-39 Liv Elise Dahl,1947 Karl Fredrik Dahl,1949 Jan Helge Dahl,1958 Svein Roar Dahl,1964 Alf Berge Dahl,1967 Unni Lucie Falch,1955 Anita Eugenie Falch,1960 Merete Gyda Falch,1965 Leif Tore Dahl,1963 Arnfinn Dahl,1964 Øystein Dahl,1969 Kaleb Økland Dahl,1964 Rita Dahl,1966 Mai Bente Dahl,1968 Tine Dahl Andersen Petter Joachim Dahl Andersen Trond Atle Dahl Pedersen Monica Dahl Pedersen Tonje Dahl Lena Dahl Sunniva Korvanen Malin Knudsen Korvanen Christian Dahl Raymond Dahl Hannah Dahl Helene Dahl Håvard Dahl Ramona Dahl Tor Erik Dahl Renata Dahl Gøril Dahl Stian Falch Bekken Lasse Falch Bekken Hannah Tonette Lund Tonje Eugenie Lund Leandro Christian Falch Povea Marcello Andre Falch Povea Stine Dahl Andrea Skrede Dahl Fredrik Skrede Dahl Jane Rita Mudenia Ole Edvard Dahl Heidi Vibeke Dahl Tom Fredrik Dahl Tamina Helena Dahl Liv Elisabeth Boyle Eila Suzanna Boyle Kathelin M. Boyle Johan Morten Boyle Heading Maiken Karolina Boyle Tanja Liv Boyle Nordlund Karen Thorbekk Magnus Thorbekk Daniel Boyle Vist Pernille Boyle Vist Ida Boyle Vist Jacob Bishop Boyle Fredrik Dahl Madelen Dørmenen Birgitte Dørmenen Henrik Dørmenen Else Olea Dahl Kristian Pdersen Matheo Gallein Povea Lukas Sandvik Seline Sandvik Page 49 of 233

Johan Edvard Dahl 10 Johan Edvard Dahl 10 was born on 31 Mar 1900. He died on 17 Sep 1977. He was the son of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30 1. Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31, Birth: 15 Nov 1928 2. Rolf Gustav Dahl 32, Birth: 25 Oct 1930 3. Eugenie Dahl 35, Birth: 14 Feb 1932 4. Leif Dahl 33, Birth: 10 May 1933, Death: 14 Jun 1990 5. Gerd Dahl 36, Birth: 10 Apr 1936 6. Nils Erling Dahl 34, Birth: 5 Apr 1938 7. Mimmi Gyda Dahl 1722, Birth: 15 Jun 1939, Death: 24 Sep 1939 Spouse: Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30 Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30 was born on 20 May 1906. She died on 16 Feb 1993. She was the daughter of Fridtjof Georg Pettersen 816 and of Sofie Pettersen 817. Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 was born on 15 Nov 1928. He is the son of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 and Eila Margrethe Dervola 417 1. Liv Else Dahl 418, Birth: 25 Oct 1947 2. Karl Fredrik Dahl 419, Birth: 10 Jun 1949 Spouse: Eila Margrethe Dervola 417 Eila Margrethe Dervola 417 was born on 9 Sep 1929. She died on 12 Mar 2007. Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 was born on 25 Oct 1930. He is the son of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 and Solveig Bergesen 448 1. Jan Helge Dahl 449, Birth: 10 Oct 1958 2. Svein Roar Dahl 450, Birth: 31 Jan 1964 3. Alf Berge Dahl 451, Birth: 26 Feb 1967 Spouse: Solveig Bergesen 448 Solveig Bergesen 448 was born on 27 Feb 1926. Eugenie Dahl 35 Eugenie Dahl 35 was born on 14 Feb 1932. She is the daughter of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Eugenie Dahl 35 and Åsmund Falch 492 1. Unni Lucie Falch 493, Birth: 15 Oct 1955 2. Anita Eugenie Falch 494, Birth: 27 Dec 1960 3. Merete Gyda Falch 495, Birth: 26 May 1965 Spouse: Åsmund Falch 492 Åsmund Falch 492 was born on 19 Jan 1930. He died on 18 Jun 2010. Leif Dahl 33 Leif Dahl 33 was born on 10 May 1933. He died on 14 Jun 1990. He was the son of Johan Page 50 of 233

Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Leif Dahl 33 and Gerd Tove Ananiassen 1734 1. Leif - Tore Dahl 459, Birth: 5 Apr 1963 2. Arnfinn Dahl 460, Birth: 3 Jul 1964 3. Øystein Dahl 461, Birth: 7 Jan 1969 Spouse: Gerd Tove Ananiassen 1734 Gerd Dahl 36 Gerd Dahl 36 was born n 10 Apr 1936. She is the daughter of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Spouse: Arne Paul Nikolaisen 506 Arne Paul Nikolaisen 506 was born on 7 Oct 1924. Nils Erling Dahl 34 Nils Erling Dahl 34 was born on 5 Apr 1938. He is the son of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Children of Nils Erling Dahl 34 and Kari Ann Økland 476 1. Kaleb Økland Dahl 477, Birth: 2 Jul 1964 2. Rita Dahl 478, Birth: 2 Jan 1966 3. Mai Bente Dahl 479, Birth: 20 Sep 1968 Spouse: Kari Ann Økland 476 16-1 Kari Ann Økland 476 was born on 8 Mar 1944. She died on 7 Mar 2001. Mimmi Gyda Dahl 1722 Mimmi Gyda Dahl 1722 was born on 15 Jun 1939. She died on 24 Sep 1939. She was the daughter of Johan Edvard Dahl 10 and of Gyda Mimmi Pettersen 30. Liv Else Dahl 418 Liv Else Dahl 418 was born on 25 Oct 1947. She is the daughter of Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 and of Eila Margrethe Dervola 417. Children of Liv Else Dahl 418 and Mats Sundin 420 1. John Morten Boyle 421, Birth: 16 Nov 1966, Death: 25 Sep 2002 2. Tamina Helena Sundin Dahl 425, Birth: 28 Feb 1987 Children of Liv Else Dahl 418 and Johan Peter Boyle 1723 1. Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422, Birth: 8 Jan 1968 2. Eila Suzanne Boyle 423, Birth: 24 Feb 1970 3. Liv Elisabeth Boyle 424, Birth: 22 Aug 1972 Spouse 1: Mats Sundin 420 Spouse 2: Johan Peter Boyle 1723 Johan Peter Boyle 1723 was born on 27 Aug 1942. Karl Fredrik Dahl 419 Karl Fredrik Dahl 419 was born on 10 Jun 1949. He is the son of Johan Fridtjof Dahl 31 and of Eila Margrethe Dervola 417. Children of Karl Fredrik Dahl 419 and Harriet Charlotte Iversen 437 1. Tom Fredrik Dahl 438, Birth: 8 May 1968 Page 51 of 233

2. Heidi Vibeke Dahl 439, Birth: 7 Apr 1969 3. Ole Edvard Dahl 440, Birth: 5 Nov 1971 Spouse: Harriet Charlotte Iversen 437 Harriet Charlotte Iversen 437 was born on 3 Nov 1946. Jan Helge Dahl 449 Jan Helge Dahl 449 was born on 10 Oct 1958. He is the son of Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 and of Solveig Bergesen 448. Children of Jan Helge Dahl 449 and Ranveig Mudenia 1730 1. Jane Rita Mudenia 452, Birth: 17 Jul 1980 Children of Jan Helge Dahl 449 and Nina Skrede Skrede 1731 1. Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453, Birth: 25 Jul 1986 2. Andrea Skrede Dahl 454, Birth: 23 May 1999 Spouse 1: Ranveig Mudenia 1730 Spouse 2: Nina Skrede Skrede 1731 Svein Roar Dahl 450 Svein Roar Dahl 450 was born on 31 Jan 1964. He is the son of Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 and of Solveig Bergesen 448. Alf Berge Dahl 451 Alf Berge Dahl 451 was born on 26 Feb 1967. He is the son of Rolf Gustav Dahl 32 and of Solveig Bergesen 448. Children of Alf Berge Dahl 451 and Anne Lise Reitan 457 1. Stine Dahl 458, Birth: 5 Aug 2000 Spouse: Anne Lise Reitan 457 Unni Lucie Falch 493 Unni Lucie Falch 493 was born on 15 Oct 1955. She is the daughter of Åsmund Falch 492 and of Eugenie Dahl 35. Children of Unni Lucie Falch 493 and Gustavo Povea 1737 1. Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496, Birth: 3 Jan 1983 2. Leandro Christopher Falch Povea 497, Birth: 7 Jul 1987 Spouse: Gustavo Povea 1737 Anita Eugenie Falch 494 Anita Eugenie Falch 494 was born on 27 Dec 1960. She is the daughter of Åsmund Falch 492 and of Eugenie Dahl 35. Children of Anita Eugenie Falch 494 and Jan Erik Lund 500 1. Tonje Eugenie Lund 501, Birth: 28 Dec 1994 2. Hannah Tonette Lund 502, Birth: 12 May 1997 Spouse: Jan Erik Lund 500 Merete Gyda Falch 495 Merete Gyda Falch 495 was born on 26 May 1965. She is the daughter of Åsmund Falch 492 and of Eugenie Dahl 35. Page 52 of 233

Children of Merete Gyda Falch 495 and Andre Bekken 503 1. Lasse Falch Bekken 504, Birth: 14 Sep 1991 2. Stian Falch Bekken 505, Birth: 12 Apr 1996 Spouse: Andre Bekken 503 Leif - Tore Dahl 459 Leif - Tore Dahl 459 was born on 5 Apr 1963. He is the son of Leif Dahl 33 and of Gerd Tove Ananiassen 1734. Children of Leif - Tore Dahl 459 and Oddbjørg Simonsen 462 1. Tor Erik Dahl 463, Birth: 20 Dec 1991 2. Renate Dahl 465, Birth: 2 Jun 1994 3. Gøril Dahl 464, Birth: 2 Jun 1994 Spouse: Oddbjørg Simonsen 462 Arnfinn Dahl 460 Arnfinn Dahl 460 was born on 3 Jul 1964. He is the son of Leif Dahl 33 and of Gerd Tove Ananiassen 1734. Children of Arnfinn Dahl 460 and Anne - Mona Aikio 467 1. Helene Dahl 468, Birth: 23 Dec 1986 2. Håvard Dahl 471, Birth: 29 Oct 1988 3. Ramona Dahl 472, Birth: 11 Sep 1996 Spouse: Anne - Mona Aikio 467 Anne - Mona Aikio 467 was born on 16 Mar 1964. Øystein Dahl 461 Øystein Dahl 461 was born on 7 Jan 1969. He is the son of Leif Dahl 33 and of Gerd Tove Ananiassen 1734. Children of Øystein Dahl 461 and Ann Kristin Kilen 1735 1. Christian Dahl 473, Birth: 8 Nov 1990 2. Raymond Dahl 474, Birth: 23 Nov 1992 Children of Øystein Dahl 461 and Marit Dahl 284 1. Hannah Christine Dahl 475, Birth: 1 Oct 2001 Spouse 1: Ann Kristin Kilen 1735 Spouse 2: Marit Dahl 284 Marit Dahl 284 was born on 18 Mar 1975. She is the daughter of Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and of Turid Solveig Niemi 200. Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 was born on 2 Jul 1964. He is the son of Nils Erling Dahl 34 and of Kari Ann Økland 476. Children of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and Jill Knudsen 480 1. Tonje Dahl 481, Birth: 3 Jun 1993 2. Lena Dahl 482, Birth: 22 Jul 1995 3. Sunniva Korvanen 483, Birth: 24 Jul 1996 4. Malin Knudsen Korvanen 484, Birth: 18 Jul 1999 Spouse: Jill Knudsen 480 Page 53 of 233

Rita Dahl 478 Rita Dahl 478 was born on 2 Jan 1966. She is the /daughter of Nils Erling Dahl 34 and of Kari Ann Økland 476. Children of Rita Dahl 478 and Atle Pedersen 485 1. Trond - Atle Dahl Pedersen 486, Birth: 9 May 1987 2. Monica Dahl Pedersen 487, Birth: 15 Jan 1995 Spouse: Atle Pedersen 485 Mai Bente Dahl 479 Mai Bente Dahl 479 was born on 20 Sep 1968. She is the daughter of Nils Erling Dahl 34 and of Kari Ann Økland 476. Children of Mai Bente Dahl 479 and Per Oscar Andersen 489 1. Tine Dahl Andersen 490, Birth: 23 Sep 1993 2. Petter Joacim Dahl Andersen 491, Birth: 2 Sep 1997 Spouse: Per Oscar Andersen 489 Per Oscar Andersen 489 was born on 27 Jun 1961. John Morten Boyle 421 John Morten Boyle 421 was born on 16 Nov 1966. He died on 25 Sep 2002. He was the son of Mats Sundin 420 and of Liv Else Dahl 418. Children of John Morten Boyle 421 and Sylvia Karoline Falk 1725 1. Maiken Karolina Boyle 426, Birth: 11 Apr 1996 Children of John Morten Boyle 421 and Maria Kristina Elisaberth Nordlund 1726 1. Tanja Liv Elisabeth Boyle Nordlund 427, Birth: 2 Apr 2002 Spouse 1: Sylvia Karoline Falk 1725 Sylvia Karoline Falk 1725 was born on 17 Jun 1972. Spouse 2: Maria Kristina Elisaberth Nordlund 1726 Tamina Helena Sundin Dahl 425 Tamina Helena Sundin Dahl 425 was born on 28 Feb 1987. She is the daughter of Mats Sundin 420 and of Liv Else Dahl 418. Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422 Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422 was born on 8 Jan 1968. She is the daughter of Johan Peter Boyle 1723 and of Liv Else Dahl 418. Children of Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422 and Arne Thorsbekk 428 1. Karen Thorbekk 429 2. Magnus Thorbekk 430 Spouse: Arne Thorsbekk 428 Eila Suzanne Boyle 423 Eila Suzanne Boyle 423 was born on 24 Feb 1970. She is the daughter of Johan Peter Boyle 1723 and of Liv Else Dahl 418. Children of Eila Suzanne Boyle 423 and Jarle Vist 1727 1. Daniel Boyle Vist 431 Page 54 of 233

John Christer Pedersen 455 was born on 16 May 1979. Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453 Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453 was born on 25 Jul 1986. He is the son of Jan Helge Dahl 449 and of Nina Skrede Skrede 1731. Children of Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453 and Ann Elisabeth Opdahl 1732 1. Chris Alvin Opdahl 1733, Birth: 28 Jun 2009 Spouse: Ann Elisabeth Opdahl 1732 Andrea Skrede Dahl 454 Andrea Skrede Dahl 454 was born on 23 May 1999. She is the daughter of Jan Helge Dahl 449 and of Nina Skrede Skrede 1731. Stine Dahl 458 Stine Dahl 458 was born on 5 Aug 2000. She is the daughter of Alf Berge Dahl 451 and of Anne Lise Reitan 457. Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496 Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496 was born on 3 Jan 1983. He is the son of Gustavo Povea 1737 and of Unni Lucie Falch 493. Children of Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496 and Eva Kristin Gellein 498 1. Matheo Gellein Povea 499, Birth: 6 Jan 2008 Spouse: Eva Kristin Gellein 498 Eva Kristin Gellein 498 was born on 25 May 1981. Leandro Christopher Falch Povea 497 Leandro Christopher Falch Povea 497 was born on 7 Jul 1987. He is the son of Gustavo Povea 1737 and of Unni Lucie Falch 493. Tonje Eugenie Lund 501 Tonje Eugenie Lund 501 was born on 28 Dec 1994. She is the daughter of Jan Erik Lund 500 and of Anita Eugenie Falch 494. Hannah Tonette Lund 502 Hannah Tonette Lund 502 was born on 12 May 1997. She is the daughter of Jan Erik Lund 500 and of Anita Eugenie Falch 494. Lasse Falch Bekken 504 Lasse Falch Bekken 504 was born on 14 Sep 1991. He is the son of Andre Bekken 503 and of Merete Gyda Falch 495. Stian Falch Bekken 505 Stian Falch Bekken 505 was born on 12 Apr 1996. He is the son of Andre Bekken 503 and of Merete Gyda Falch 495. Page 56 of 233

Tor Erik Dahl 463 Tor Erik Dahl 463 was born on 20 Dec 1991. He is the son of Leif-Tore Dahl 459 and of Oddbjørg Simonsen 462. Renate Dahl 465 Renate Dahl 465 was born on 2 Jun 1994. She is the daughter of Leif-Tore Dahl 459 and of Oddbjørg Simonsen 462. Gøril Dahl 464 Gøril Dahl 464 was born on 2 Jun 1994. She is the daughter of Leif-Tore Dahl 459 and of Oddbjørg Simonsen 462. Helene Dahl 468 Helene Dahl 468 was born on 23 Dec 1986. She is the daughter of Arnfinn Dahl 460 and of Anne - Mona Aikio 467. Children of Helene Dahl 468 and Steinar Sandvik,jr 469 1. Lukas Sandvik 470, Birth: 2 Aug 2006 2. Seline Sandvik 1736, Birth: 28 Jun 2009 Spouse: Steinar Sandvik,jr 469 Håvard Dahl 471 Håvard Dahl 471 was born on 29 Oct 1988. He is the son of Arnfinn Dahl 460 and of Anne - Mona Aikio 467. Ramona Dahl 472 Ramona Dahl 472 was born on 11 Sep 1996. She is the daughter of Arnfinn Dahl 460 and of Anne - Mona Aikio 467. Christian Dahl 473 Christian Dahl 473 was born on 8 Nov 1990. He is the son of Øystein Dahl 461 and of Ann Kristin Kilen 1735. Raymond Dahl 474 Raymond Dahl 474 was born on 23 Nov 1992. He is the son of Øystein Dahl 461 and of Ann Kristin Kilen 1735. Hannah Christine Dahl 475 Hannah Christine Dahl 475 was born on 1 Oct 2001. She is the daughter of Øystein Dahl 461 and of Marit Dahl 284. Tonje Dahl 481 Tonje Dahl 481 was born on 3 Jun 1993. She is the daughter of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and of Jill Knudsen 480. Lena Dahl 482 Lena Dahl 482 was born on 22 Jul 1995. She is the daughter of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and of Page 57 of 233

Jill Knudsen 480. Sunniva Korvanen 483 Sunniva Korvanen 483 was born on 24 Jul 1996. She is the daughter of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and of Jill Knudsen 480. Malin Knudsen Korvanen 484 Malin Knudsen Korvanen 484 was born on 18 Jul 1999. She is the daughter of Kaleb Økland Dahl 477 and of Jill Knudsen 480. Trond - Atle Dahl Pedersen 486 Trond - Atle Dahl Pedersen 486 was born on 9 May 1987. He is the son of Atle Pedersen 485 and of Rita Dahl 478. Monica Dahl Pedersen 487 Monica Dahl Pedersen 487 was born on 15 Jan 1995. She is the daughter of Atle Pedersen 485 and of Rita Dahl 478. Tine Dahl Andersen 490 Tine Dahl Andersen 490 was born on 23 Sep 1993. She is the daughter of Per Oscar Andersen 489 and of Mai Bente Dahl 479. Petter Joacim Dahl Andersen 491 Petter Joacim Dahl Andersen 491 was born on 2 Sep 1997. He is the son of Per Oscar Andersen 489 and of Mai Bente Dahl 479. Maiken Karolina Boyle 426 Maiken Karolina Boyle 426 was born on 11 Apr 1996. She is the daughter of John Morten Boyle 421 and of Sylvia Karoline Falk 1725. Tanja Liv Elisabeth Boyle Nordlund 427 Tanja Liv Elisabeth Boyle Nordlund 427 was born on 2 Apr 2002. She is the daughter of John Morten Boyle 421 and of Maria Kristina Elisaberth Nordlund 1726. Karen Thorbekk 429 She is the daughter of Arne Thorsbekk 428 and of Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422. Magnus Thorbekk 430 He is the son of Arne Thorsbekk 428 and of Kathleen Margrethe Boyle 422. Daniel Boyle Vist 431 He is the son of Jarle Vist 1727 and of Eila Suzanne Boyle 423. Children of Daniel Boyle Vist 431 and Kristine 1559 1. Felix Lund Vist 1558, Birth: Drammen Spouse: Kristine 1559 Page 58 of 233

Pernille Boyle Vist 432 She is the daughter of Jarle Vist 1727 and of Eila Suzanne Boyle 423. Ida Boyle Vist 433 She is the daughter of Jarle Vist 1727 and of Eila Suzanne Boyle 423. Jacob Bishop Boyle 435 He is the son of Jason Bishop 1728 and of Liv Elisabeth Boyle 424. Fredrik Dahl 442 Fredrik Dahl 442 was born on 8 Jan 2001. He is the son of Tom Fredrik Dahl 438 and of Ingjerd Haugen 1729. Madelen Dørmænen 444 Madelen Dørmænen 444 was born on 23 Dec 1993. She is the daughter of Svein Tore Dørmænen 443 and of Heidi Vibeke Dahl 439. Birgitte Dørmænen 445 Birgitte Dørmænen 445 was born on 7 Jul 1998. She is the daughter of Svein Tore Dørmænen 443 and of Heidi Vibeke Dahl 439. Henrik Dørmænen 446 Henrik Dørmænen 446 was born on 30 Jun 2003. He is the son of Svein Tore Dørmænen 443 and of Heidi Vibeke Dahl 439. Else Olea Dahl 1560 Else Olea Dahl 1560 was born in Oslo on 15 Oct 2010. She is the daughter of Ole Edvard Dahl 440 and of Trine Andersen 447. Kristian Pedersen 456 Kristian Pedersen 456 was born on 3 Aug 2007. He is the son of John Christer Pedersen 455 and of Jane Rita Mudenia 452. Chris Alvin Opdahl 1733 Chris Alvin Opdahl 1733 was born on 28 Jun 2009. He is the son of Fredrik Skrede Dahl 453 and of Ann Elisabeth Opdahl 1732. Matheo Gellein Povea 499 Matheo Gellein Povea 499 was born on 6 Jan 2008. He is the son of Marcello Andre Falch Povea 496 and of Eva Kristin Gellein 498. Lukas Sandvik 470 Lukas Sandvik 470 was born on 2 Aug 2006. He is the son of Steinar Sandvik,jr 469 and of Helene Dahl 468. Page 59 of 233

Seline Sandvik 1736 Seline Sandvik 1736 was born on 28 Jun 2009. She is the daughter of Steinar Sandvik,jr 469 and of Helene Dahl 468. Felix Lund Vist 1558 Felix Lund Vist 1558 was born in Drammen. He is the son of Daniel Boyle Vist 431 and of Kristine 1559. Page 60 of 233

4.6.7.4 Georg Sigmund Dahl7, 1904-1971 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl, 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, 1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl, 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor With, 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, 1849-32 (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne Dahl, 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall, 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl. 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870- Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen,1902-1955 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl,1867 Thora Dahl,b.1868-1944 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Lembi Natalie Kalliainen,1908-1992 Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 1916-2006 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Karl Gustav Dahl,1910,died as child Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 Johan Edvard Dahl, b.1900-1977 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b.1898-1996 Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Reidun Dahl, 1932 Eilif Henriksen,1932 Olaf Dahl,1934-1960 Erna Dahl,1935 Andreas Kvien,1932 Dankert Erik Dahl,1937 Haldis Kaldestad,1946 Gunvor Margrete Dahl,1939 Jan Helge Næss,1928-1989 Anna Dahl,1940 Idar Karlsen,1931-2010 Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl, 1942 Kolbjørn Arne Vilseth, 1942- Ruth Inger Dahl,1945 Jon Christian Kaspersen,1948 Ester Elisabeth Dahl, 1947 Leif Mathisen,1945 Bjørn Albert Dahl,1949 Turid Niemi,1952 Anne G-Henriksen, 1961 Heidi Irene Henriksen, 1963 Kjell Arne Høyer,1956 Bjørn Are Kvien,1955 Eli Iversen,1954 Tone Dahl,1967 Rune Kjær,1969 Tove Karin Næss,1963 Kjell Hansen,1959 Geir Olav Næss,1967 Ann Karin Dahl,1970 Sindre Næss1969 Birgit Engesæther,1976 Ronald Karlsen,1963 Trond Inge Karlsen, 1967 Eva H. Ottesen,1965 Håvard Karlsen,1969 Vibeke R. Ludvigsen,1973 Georg M. Karlsen, 1981 Mari L. Solheim, 1978 Kjetil Bigseth,1971 Anita Pedersen,1976 Vilgunn Bigseth,1972 Julio C.Magallanes, 1965 Tom Harald Graven, 1977 Hilde Mari Kaspersen, 1972 Egil Salamonsen,1962 Frank Arne Kaspersen, 1977 Janne Gundersen,1977 Linda Irene Mathisen, 1970 Rune Georg Mathisen, 1971 Mette Meier,1963 Thomas Mathisen,1975 Nina Elisabeth Holsve, Bjørn Erik Dahl,1973 Katrine G.Pettersen, 1978 Marit Dahl,1975 Anders Dahl Erga,1974 Elisabeth Dahl,1984 Daniel Henriksen, 1984 Alexander Henriksen, 1985 Cathrine Iversen Kvien, 1986 Stian Kvien, 1978 Line Haag Semb,1974 Hanna Josefine KJær, 1998 Siri KJær, 1995 Julie Kjær, 1994 Joakim Hansen, 1994 Sandra Hansen, 1988 Kenneth Harila Lydia Næss, 2005 Elida Næss, 2001 Otilie Næss, 1999 Mathilde Næss, 1996 Jone Engesæther Næss, 2007 Trym Engesæther Næss, 2007 Michael Jarle Ottesen,1984 Isak AlexanderKarlsen,2002 David Esaias Karlsen,2004 Marita Karlsen,1994 Isabel Karlsen,2006 Helena Solheim Karlsen, 2009 Mille Andrea Bigseth,2005 Mathias Bigseth,2007 Gabriel Bigseth,2007 Rebekka Bigseth,2005 Sondre Salamonsen,2001 Eskil Salamaonsen,2003 Vebjørn Salamonsen,2004 Sigrid Salamonsen, 2008 Alvilde Kaspersen,2007 Christoffer Mathisen, 1990 Henrik Mathisen,1994 Emily Tomine Mathisen,2004 Herman Gaustad Dahl, 2009 HannahChristine Dahl, 2001 Mia Elise Haag Kvien,2001 Page 61 of 233

Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 was born on 14 Apr 1904. He died on 9 Nov 1971. He was the son of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11 1. Reidun Andrea Dahl 12, Birth: 8 Jul 1932 2. Olaf Dahl 13, Birth: 7 Mar 1934, Death: 1 May 1960 3. Erna Dahl 14, Birth: 10 Jul 1935 4. Dankert Erik Dahl 15, Birth: 16 Jun 1937 5. Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16, Birth: 27 Feb 1939 6. Anna Dahl 17, Birth: 8 Oct 1940 7. Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18, Birth: 17 Mar 1942 8. Ruth Inger Dahl 19, Birth: 12 Jun 1945 9. Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20, Birth: 17 Nov 1947 10. Bjørn Albert Dahl 21, Birth: 15 Dec 1949 Spouse: Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11 Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11 was born on 4 Oct 1908. She died on 20 Oct 1992. Reidun Andrea Dahl 12 Reidun Andrea Dahl 12 was born on 8 Jul 1932. She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Reidun Andrea Dahl 12 and Eilif Henriksen 351 1. Anne Grethe Henriksen 352, Birth: 11 Oct 1961 2. Heidi Irene Henriksen 353, Birth: 12 Jul 1963 Spouse: Eilif Henriksen 351 Eilif Henriksen 351 was born on 31 Jul 1932. Olaf Dahl 13 Olaf Dahl 13 was born on 7 Mar 1934. He died on 1 May 1960. He was the son of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Erna Dahl 14 Erna Dahl 14 was born on 10 Jul 1935. She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Erna Dahl 14 and Andreas Halvor Kvien 360 1. Bjørn Are Kvien 361, Birth: 20 Jan 1955 Spouse: Andreas Halvor Kvien 360 Andreas Halvor Kvien 360 was born on 28 Feb 1932. Dankert Erik Dahl 15 Dankert Erik Dahl 15 was born on 16 Jun 1937. He is the son of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Dankert Erik Dahl 15 and Haldis Kaldestad 411 1. Tone Dahl 412, Birth: 13 Apr 1967 Spouse: Haldis Kaldestad 411 Haldis Kaldestad 411 was born on 8 Feb 1946. Page 62 of 233

Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16 Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16 was born on 27 Feb 1939. She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16 and Jan Helge Næss 336 1. Tove Karin Næss 337, Birth: 30 Oct 1963 2. Geir Olav Næss 338, Birth: 28 Aug 1967 3. Sindre Næss 339, Birth: 10 Nov 1969 Spouse: Jan Helge Næss 336 Jan Helge Næss 336 was born on 8 Mar 1928. He died on 31 Aug 1989. Anna Dahl 17 Anna Dahl 17 was born on 8 Oct 1940. She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Anna Dahl 17 and Idar Karlsen 367 1. Ronald Karlsen 368, Birth: 29 Mar 1963 2. Trond Inge Karlsen 369, Birth: 19 May 1967 3. Håvard Karlsen 370, Birth: 4 Jul 1969 4. Georg Martin Karlsen 371, Birth: 15 Jul 1981 Spouse: Idar Karlsen 367 Idar Karlsen 367 was born on 18 Sep 1931. He died on 4 Aug 2010. Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18 Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18 was born on 17 Mar 1942. She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18 and Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 1. Kjetil Bigseth 394, Birth: 26 Mar 1971 2. Vilgunn Bigseth 393, Birth: 26 Jul 1972 3. Tom Harald Graven 395, Birth: 7 Oct 1977 Spouse: Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 was born on 17 Dec 1942. Ruth Inger Dahl 19 Ruth Inger Dahl 19 was born on 12 Jun 1945. She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Ruth Inger Dahl 19 and Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 1. Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383, Birth: 6 Oct 1972 2. Frank Arne Kaspersen 384, Birth: 11 Jan 1977 Spouse: Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 was born on 17 Jan 1948. Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20 Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20 was born on 17 Nov 1947. She is the daughter of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20 and Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 1. Linda Irene Mathisen 403, Birth: 3 May 1970 2. Rune Georg Mathisen 404, Birth: 8 Oct 1971 Page 63 of 233

3. Thomas Mathisen 405, Birth: 10 Feb 1975 Spouse: Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 was born on 25 Jan 1945. Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 was born on 15 Dec 1949. He is the son of Georg Sigmund Dahl 7 and of Lembi Natalie Kalliainen 11. Children of Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and Turid Solveig Niemi 200 1. Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283, Birth: 21 Feb 1973 2. Marit Dahl 284, Birth: 18 Mar 1975 3. Elisabeth Dahl 287, Birth: 16 Aug 1984 Spouse: Turid Solveig Niemi 200 Turid Solveig Niemi 200 was born on 21 Aug 1952. Anne Grethe Henriksen 352 Anne Grethe Henriksen 352 was born on 11 Oct 1961. She is the daughter of Eilif Henriksen 351 and of Reidun Andrea Dahl 12. Children of Anne Grethe Henriksen 352 1. Daniel Henriksen 354, Birth: 30 Jan 1984 2. Alexander Henriksen 355, Birth: 22 Jun 1985 Heidi Irene Henriksen 353 Heidi Irene Henriksen 353 was born on 12 Jul 1963. She is the daughter of Eilif Henriksen 351 and of Reidun Andrea Dahl 12. Children of Heidi Irene Henriksen 353 and Kjell Arne Høyer 357 1. Morten Henriksen 358, Birth: 7 Jan 1983 2. Thomas Henriksen 359, Birth: 6 Jan 1988 Spouse: Kjell Arne Høyer 357 Kjell Arne Høyer 357 was born on 26 Jan 1956. Bjørn Are Kvien 361 Bjørn Are Kvien 361 was born on 20 Jan 1955. He is the son of Andreas Halvor Kvien 360 and of Erna Dahl 14. Children of Bjørn Are Kvien 361 and Eli Iversen 362 1. Stian Kvien 363, Birth: 5 Apr 1978 2. Catherine Iversen Kvien 366, Birth: 29 May 1986 Spouse: Eli Iversen 362 Eli Iversen 362 was born on 13 Oct 1954. Tone Dahl 412 Tone Dahl 412 was born on 13 Apr 1967. She is the daughter of Dankert Erik Dahl 15 and of Haldis Kaldestad 411. Children of Tone Dahl 412 and Rune Kjær 413 1. Julie Kjær 414, Birth: 19 May 1994 2. Siri Kjær 415, Birth: 23 Oct 1995 3. Hanna Josefine Kjær 416, Birth: 10 Sep 1998 Page 64 of 233

Spouse: Rune Kjær 413 Rune Kjær 413 was born on 18 Jan 1969. Tove Karin Næss 337 Tove Karin Næss 337 was born on 30 Oct 1963. She is the daughter of Jan Helge Næss 336 and of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16. Children of Tove Karin Næss 337 and Kjell Hansen 340 1. Sandra Hansen 341, Birth: 1 Nov 1988 2. Joakim Hansen 342, Birth: 24 Nov 1994 Spouse: Kjell Hansen 340 Kjell Hansen 340 was born on 21 Dec 1959. Divorced. Geir Olav Næss 338 Geir Olav Næss 338 was born on 28 Aug 1967. He is the son of Jan Helge Næss 336 and of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16. Children of Geir Olav Næss 338 and Ann Karin Dahl 343 1. Mathilde Næss 344, Birth: 10 Aug 1996 2. Otilie Næss 345, Birth: 4 Jun 1999 3. Elida Næss 346, Birth: 17 Feb 2001 4. Lydia Næss 347 1524, Birth: 28 Dec 2005 Spouse: Ann Karin Dahl 343 Ann Karin Dahl 343 was born on 8 Jul 1970. She is the daughter of Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 and of Britt Mathisen 1123. Sindre Næss 339 Sindre Næss 339 was born on 10 Nov 1969. He is the son of Jan Helge Næss 336 and of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16. Children of Sindre Næss 339 and Birgit Engesæther 348 1. Trym Engesæther Næss 349, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 19 Oct 2007 2. Jone Engesæther Næss 350, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 19 Oct 2007 Spouse: Birgit Engesæther 348 Birgit Engesæther 348 was born on 31 Jan 1976. Ronald Karlsen 368 Ronald Karlsen 368 was born on 29 Mar 1963. He is the son of Idar Karlsen 367 and of Anna Dahl 17. Trond Inge Karlsen 369 Trond Inge Karlsen 369 was born on 19 May 1967. He is the son of Idar Karlsen 367 and of Anna Dahl 17. Children of Trond Inge Karlsen 369 and Eva Helen Ottesen 372 1. Michael Jarle Ottesen 375, Birth: 18 Jan 1984 2. Isak Alexander Ottesen Karlsen 373, Birth: 12 Nov 2002 3. David Esaias Ottesen Karlsen 374, Birth: 11 Nov 2005 Spouse: Eva Helen Ottesen 372 Eva Helen Ottesen 372 was born on 6 Aug 1965. Page 65 of 233

Håvard Karlsen 370 Håvard Karlsen 370 was born on 4 Jul 1969. He is the son of Idar Karlsen 367 and of Anna Dahl 17. Children of Håvard Karlsen 370 and Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377 1. Marita Karlsen 379, Birth: i Bardu kommune, 8 Nov 1994 2. Isabel Karlsen 378, Birth: i Bardu kommune, 23 Jul 2006 Spouse: Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377 Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377 was born i Bardu kommune on 23 May 1973. Georg Martin Karlsen 371 Georg Martin Karlsen 371 was born on 15 Jul 1981. He is the son of Idar Karlsen 367 and of Anna Dahl 17. Children of Georg Martin Karlsen 371 and Mari Lynn Solheim 380 1. Helena Solheim Karlsen 381, Birth: 19 Nov 2009 Spouse: Mari Lynn Solheim 380 Mari Lynn Solheim 380 was born on 22 Nov 1978. Kjetil Bigseth 394 Kjetil Bigseth 394 was born on 26 Mar 1971. He is the son of Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 and of Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18. Children of Kjetil Bigseth 394 and Anita Pedersen 399 1. Mille Andrea Bigseth 400, Birth: 18 Nov 2005 2. Mathias Bigseth 401, Birth: 15 Oct 2007 Spouse: Anita Pedersen 399 Anita Pedersen 399 was born on 10 Nov 1976. Vilgunn Bigseth 393 Vilgunn Bigseth 393 was born on 26 Jul 1972. She is the daughter of Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 and of Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18. Children of Vilgunn Bigseth 393 and Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 1. Rebekka Bigseth 397, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 18 Nov 2005 2. Gabriel Bigseth 398, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 8 Apr 2007 Spouse: Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 was born on 28 Jul 1965. Tom Harald Graven 395 Tom Harald Graven 395 was born on 7 Oct 1977. He is the son of Kolbjørn Arne Bigset 392 and of Bjørg Vilgunn Dahl 18. Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383 Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383 was born on 6 Oct 1972. She is the daughter of Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 and of Ruth Inger Dahl 19. Children of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383 and Egil Salamonsen 385 1. Sondre Salamonsen 386, Birth: 4 May 2001 2. Eskil Salamonsen 387, Birth: 9 Feb 2003 3. Vebjørn Salamonsen 388, Birth: 30 Aug 2004 Page 66 of 233

4. Sigrid Salamonsen 389, Birth: 3 Nov 2008 Spouse: Egil Salamonsen 385 Egil Salamonsen 385 was born on 22 Mar 1962. Frank Arne Kaspersen 384 Frank Arne Kaspersen 384 was born on 11 Jan 1977. He is the son of Jon Christian Kaspersen 382 and of Ruth Inger Dahl 19. Children of Frank Arne Kaspersen 384 and Janne Gundersen 390 1. Alvilde Kaspersen 391, Birth: 9 Nov 2007 Spouse: Janne Gundersen 390 Janne Gundersen 390 was born on 24 Sep 1977. Linda Irene Mathisen 403 Linda Irene Mathisen 403 was born on 3 May 1970. She is the daughter of Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 and of Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20. Children of Linda Irene Mathisen 403 1. Christoffer Mathisen 406, Birth: 22 Dec 1990 2. Henrik Mathisen 407, Birth: 26 Dec 1994 Rune Georg Mathisen 404 Rune Georg Mathisen 404 was born on 8 Oct 1971. He is the son of Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 and of Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20. Spouse: Mette Meier 408 Mette Meier 408 was born on 20 Sep 1963. Thomas Mathisen 405 Thomas Mathisen 405 was born on 10 Feb 1975. He is the son of Ernst Leif Mathisen 402 and of Ester Elisabeth Dahl 20. Children of Thomas Mathisen 405 and Nina Elisabeth Holsve 409 1. Emily Tomine Mathisen 410, Birth: 9 Dec 2004 Spouse: Nina Elisabeth Holsve 409 Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283 Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283 was born on 21 Feb 1973. He is the son of Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and of Turid Solveig Niemi 200. Children of Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283 and Katrine Gaustad Pettersen 285 1. Herman Gaustad Dahl 334, Birth: Oslo, 2 May 2009 Spouse: Katrine Gaustad Pettersen 285 Katrine Gaustad Pettersen 285 was born on 1 Nov 1978. Marit Dahl 284 Marit Dahl 284 was born on 18 Mar 1975. She is the {son of/daughter of} Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and of Turid Solveig Niemi 200. Children of Marit Dahl 284 and Øystein Dahl 461 1. Hannah Christine Dahl 475, Birth: 1 Oct 2001 Spouse 1: Anders Dahl Erga 335 Page 67 of 233

Anders Dahl Erga 335 was born on 9 Jul 1974. Spouse 2: Øystein Dahl 461 Øystein Dahl 461 was born on 7 Jan 1969. He is the son of Leif Dahl 33 and of Gerd Tove Ananiassen 1734. Elisabeth Dahl 287 Elisabeth Dahl 287 was born on 16 Aug 1984. She is the daughter of Bjørn Albert Dahl 21 and of Turid Solveig Niemi 200. Daniel Henriksen 354 Daniel Henriksen 354 was born on 30 Jan 1984. He is the son of Anne Grethe Henriksen 352. Alexander Henriksen 355 Alexander Henriksen 355 was born on 22 Jun 1985. He is the son of Anne Grethe Henriksen 352. Spouse: Ida Elise Hartvigsen 356 Ida Elise Hartvigsen 356 was born on 18 Mar 1988. Morten Henriksen 358 Morten Henriksen 358 was born on 7 Jan 1983. He is the son of Kjell Arne Høyer 357 and of Heidi Irene Henriksen 353. Thomas Henriksen 359 Thomas Henriksen 359 was born on 6 Jan 1988. He is the son of Kjell Arne Høyer 357 and of Heidi Irene Henriksen 353. Stian Kvien 363 Stian Kvien 363 was born on 5 Apr 1978. He is the son of Bjørn Are Kvien 361 and of Eli Iversen 362. Children of Stian Kvien 363 and Line Haag Semb 364 1. Mia Elise Haag Kvien 365, Birth: 17 Aug 2001 Spouse: Line Haag Semb 364 Line Haag Semb 364 was born on 23 Aug 1974. Catherine Iversen Kvien 366 Catherine Iversen Kvien 366 was born on 29 May 1986. She is the daughter of Bjørn Are Kvien 361 and of Eli Iversen 362. Julie Kjær 414 Julie Kjær 414 was born on 19 May 1994. She is the daughter of Rune Kjær 413 and of Tone Dahl 412. Siri Kjær 415 Siri Kjær 415 was born on 23 Oct 1995. She is the daughter of Rune Kjær 413 and of Tone Dahl 412. Page 68 of 233

Hanna Josefine Kjær 416 Hanna Josefine Kjær 416 was born on 10 Sep 1998. She is the daughter of Rune Kjær 413 and of Tone Dahl 412. Sandra Hansen 341 Sandra Hansen 341 was born on 1 Nov 1988. She is the daughter of Kjell Hansen 340 and of Tove Karin Næss 337. Spouse: Kenneth Harila 839 Joakim Hansen 342 Joakim Hansen 342 was born on 24 Nov 1994. He is the son of Kjell Hansen 340 and of Tove Karin Næss 337. Mathilde Næss 344 Mathilde Næss 344 was born on 10 Aug 1996. She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Otilie Næss 345 Otilie Næss 345 was born on 4 Jun 1999. She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Elida Næss 346 Elida Næss 346 was born on 17 Feb 2001. She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Lydia Næss 347 Lydia Næss 347 was born on 28 Dec 2005. She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Trym Engesæther Næss 349 Trym Engesæther Næss 349 was born in Oslo on 19 Oct 2007. He is the son of Sindre Næss 339 and of Birgit Engesæther 348. Jone Engesæther Næss 350 Jone Engesæther Næss 350 was born in Oslo on 19 Oct 2007. He is the son of Sindre Næss 339 and of Birgit Engesæther 348. Michael Jarle Ottesen 375 Michael Jarle Ottesen 375 was born on 18 Jan 1984. He is the son of Trond Inge Karlsen 369 and of Eva Helen Ottesen 372. Spouse: Tamara Lorentzen 376 Isak Alexander Ottesen Karlsen 373 Isak Alexander Ottesen Karlsen 373 was born on 12 Nov 2002. He is the son of Trond Inge Karlsen 369 and of Eva Helen Ottesen 372. Page 69 of 233

David Esaias Ottesen Karlsen 374 David Esaias Ottesen Karlsen 374 was born on 11 Nov 2005. He is the son of Trond Inge Karlsen 369 and of Eva Helen Ottesen 372. Marita Karlsen 379 Marita Karlsen 379 was born i Bardu kommune on 8 Nov 1994. She is the daughter of Håvard Karlsen 370 and of Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377. Isabel Karlsen 378 Isabel Karlsen 378 was born i Bardu kommune on 23 Jul 2006. She is the daughter of Håvard Karlsen 370 and of Vibeke Renate Ludvigsen 377. Helena Solheim Karlsen 381 Helena Solheim Karlsen 381 was born on 19 Nov 2009. She is the daughter of Georg Martin Karlsen 371 and of Mari Lynn Solheim 380. Mille Andrea Bigseth 400 Mille Andrea Bigseth 400 was born on 18 Nov 2005. She is the daughter of Kjetil Bigseth 394 and of Anita Pedersen 399. Mathias Bigseth 401 Mathias Bigseth 401 was born on 15 Oct 2007. He is the son of Kjetil Bigseth 394 and of Anita Pedersen 399. Rebekka Bigseth 397 Rebekka Bigseth 397 was born in Oslo on 18 Nov 2005. She is the daughter of Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 and of Vilgunn Bigseth 393. Gabriel Bigseth 398 Gabriel Bigseth 398 was born in Oslo on 8 Apr 2007. He is the son of Julio Cesar Magallanes 396 and of Vilgunn Bigseth 393. Sondre Salamonsen 386 Sondre Salamonsen 386 was born on 4 May 2001. He is the son of Egil Salamonsen 385 and of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383. Eskil Salamonsen 387 Eskil Salamonsen 387 was born on 9 Feb 2003. He is the son of Egil Salamonsen 385 and of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383. Vebjørn Salamonsen 388 Vebjørn Salamonsen 388 was born on 30 Aug 2004. He is the son of Egil Salamonsen 385 and of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383. Sigrid Salamonsen 389 Sigrid Salamonsen 389 was born on 3 Nov 2008. She is the daughter of Egil Salamonsen 385 Page 70 of 233

and of Hilde Mari Kaspersen 383. Alvilde Kaspersen 391 Alvilde Kaspersen 391 was born on 9 Nov 2007. She is the daughter of Frank Arne Kaspersen 384 and of Janne Gundersen 390. Christoffer Mathisen 406 Christoffer Mathisen 406 was born on 22 Dec 1990. He is the son of Linda Irene Mathisen 403. Henrik Mathisen 407 Henrik Mathisen 407 was born on 26 Dec 1994. He is the son of Linda Irene Mathisen 403. Emily Tomine Mathisen 410 Emily Tomine Mathisen 410 was born on 9 Dec 2004. She is the daughter Thomas Mathisen 405 and of Nina Elisabeth Holsve 409. Herman Gaustad Dahl 334 Herman Gaustad Dahl 334 was born in Oslo on 2 May 2009. He is the son of Bjørn-Erik Dahl 283 and of Katrine Gaustad Pettersen 285. Hannah Christine Dahl 475 Hannah Christine Dahl 475 was born on 1 Oct 2001. She is the daughter of Øystein Dahl 461 and of Marit Dahl 284. Mia Elise Haag Kvien 365 Mia Elise Haag Kvien 365 was born on 17 Aug 2001. She is the daughter of Stian Kvien 363 and of Line Haag Semb 364. Page 71 of 233

4.6.7.5 Olga Eugenie Dahl28, 1906-1977 Page 72 of 233

Olga Eugenie Dahl 28 Olga Eugenie Dahl 28 was born on 3 feb 1906. She died on 11 jan 1977. She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Olga Eugenie Dahl 28 and Osvald Birger Bye 43 1. Odd Bye 44, Birth: 18 mai 1941 Spouse: Osvald Birger Bye 43 Osvald Birger Bye 43 was born den 19 nov 1908. He died den 27 sep 1973. Odd Bye 44 Odd Bye 44 was born on 18 mai 1941. He is the son of Osvald Birger Bye 43 and of Olga Eugenie Dahl 28. Spouse: Unni 1094 Unni 1094 was born in Andenes in1942. She died in 1976. 4.6.7.6 Leif Albert Dahl1098, 1908- Died as a child. 4.6.7.7 Karl Gustav Dahl1099, 1910- Died as a child. 4.6.7.8 Thora Agnete Dahl22, 1914-1996 Thora never married. Page 73 of 233

4.6.7.9 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl2, 1916-2006 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl, 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai, Dahl 1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl, 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor With, 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, 1849-32 (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne Dahl, 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall, 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl. 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, 1870- Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl, b, 1875, d, 1970 (1 ) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b. 1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b. 1868-1944 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 John Schjelderup Olaisen, 1906-1979 Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Anne Margrete Olaisen, 1942 Jan Torseter. 1941 John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen, 1945 Maren-Mette Johnsen, 1945 Turid Olaisen, 1947 Masahide Kashio, 1947 Solveig Olaisen, 1955 Margrete Torseter, 1971 Pål Hansen,1968 Jostein Torseter,1975 John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen, 1971 Fabienne Bore, 1970 Mette Schjelderup Olaisen, 1974 Bjørn Eirik Hervik, 1973 Tor Hideki Kashio, 1976 Rumi Kashio,1977 Erik Kashio, 1979 Etsuko Kashio,1975??? Kashio, 1982 Makoto Kashio, 1986 Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen, 1978 Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Brattsti, 1999 Sakura Kashio, 2002 SoonouskeKashio, 2010 Ryunosuke Kashio, 2006 Rasmus Olaisen Hervik, 2009 Kristoffer Olaisen Hervik, 2007 Arthur Sang Olaisen, 2007 Marius Torseter,2010 Page 74 of 233

Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2 was born on 22 Jun 1916. She died i Kvæfjord kommune on 19 Nov 2006. She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2 and John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 1. Anne Margrete Olaisen 45, Birth: 27 Aug 1942 2. John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1, Birth: 28 Mar 1945 3. Turid Olaisen 46, Birth: 31 Jan 1947 4. Solveig Olaisen 47, Birth: i Kvæfjord kommune, 11 Nov 1955 Spouse: John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 was born on 2 Dec 1906. He died i Kvæfjord kommune on 25 Feb 1979. Anne Margrete Olaisen 45 Anne Margrete Olaisen 45 was born on 27 Aug 1942. She is the daughter of John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 and of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2. Children of Anne Margrete Olaisen 45 and Jan Torseter 59 1. Margrete Torseter 60, Birth: 10 Nov 1971 2. Jostein Torseter 61, Birth: 29 Sep 1975 Spouse: Jan Torseter 59 Jan Torseter 59 was born i Hamar kommune on 1 Feb 1941. John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 was born on 28 Mar 1945. He is the son of John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 and of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2. Children of John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 and Maren-Mette Johnsen 62 1. John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63, Birth: 1 Jun 1971 2. Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64, Birth: 29 Dec 1974 Spouse: Maren-Mette Johnsen 62 Maren-Mette Johnsen 62 was born on 6 Nov 1945. She is the daughter of Arthur Aa Johnsen 197 and of Marit Eliassen 198. Turid Olaisen 46 Turid Olaisen 46 was born on 31 Jan 1947. She is the daughter of John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 and of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2. Children of Turid Olaisen 46 and Masahide Kashio 288 1. Tor Hideki Kashio 290, Birth: i Bangkok i Thailand, 6 Sep 1976 2. Erik Kashio 291, Birth: i Bangkok kommune, i Thailand, 20 Apr 1979 3. Makoto Kashio 289, Birth: i Bangkok kommune, i Thailand, 9 Jun 1986 Spouse: Masahide Kashio 288 Masahide Kashio 288 was born on 2 Apr 1947. Solveig Olaisen 47 Solveig Olaisen 47 was born i Kvæfjord kommune on 11 Nov 1955. She is the daughter of John Røst Schjelderup Olaisen 27 and of Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 2. Children of Solveig Olaisen 47 1. Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316, Birth: 17 Oct 1978 Page 75 of 233

Margrete Torseter 60 Margrete Torseter 60 was born on 10 Nov 1971. She is the daughter of Jan Torseter 59 and of Anne Margrete Olaisen 45. Children of Margrete Torseter 60 and Pål Hansen 295 1. Marius Torseter 957, Birth: 26 Sep 2010 Spouse: Pål Hansen 295 Pål Hansen 295 was born on 2 Oct 1968. Jostein Torseter 61 Jostein Torseter 61 was born on 29 Sep 1975. He is the son of Jan Torseter 59 and of Anne Margrete Olaisen 45. John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63 John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63 was born on 1 Jun 1971. He is the son of John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 and of Maren-Mette Johnsen 62. Children of John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63 and Fabienne Bore 97 1. Arthur Sang Olaisen 98, Birth: 17 Feb 2007 Spouse: Fabienne Bore 97 Fabienne Bore 97 was born on 4 Nov 1970. Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64 Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64 was born on 29 Dec 1974. She is the daughter of John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen 1 and of Maren-Mette Johnsen 62. Children of Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64 and Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 1. Kristoffer Olaisen Hervik 66, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 10 Dec 2007 2. Rasmus Olaisen Hervik 838, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 9 Mar 2009 Spouse: Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 was born on 19 Jan 1973. He is the son of Erik Kristoffer Hervik 2019 and Mart Rognsvaag 2020. Tor Hideki Kashio 290 Tor Hideki Kashio 290 was born in Bangkok in Thailand on 6 Sep 1976. He is the son of Masahide Kashio 288 and of Turid Olaisen 46. Children of Tor Hideki Kashio 290 and Rumi Kashio 292 1. Ryunosuke Kashio 293, Birth: 5 Jul 2006 2. Soonouske Kashio 941, Birth: 14 Sep 2010 Spouse: Rumi Kashio 292 Rumi Kashio 292 was born on 25 Jun 1977. Erik Kashio 291 Erik Kashio 291 was born in Bangkok in Thailand on 20 Apr 1979. He is the son of Masahide Kashio 288 and of Turid Olaisen 46. Children of Erik Kashio 291 and Etsuko Kashio 312 1. Sakura Kashio 294, Birth: 6 Aug 2002 Spouse: Etsuko Kashio 312 Etsuko Kashio 312 was born on 29 Jan 1975. Divorced. Page 76 of 233

Makoto Kashio 289 Makoto Kashio 289 was born in Bangkok, in Thailand on 9 Jun 1986. He is the son of Masahide Kashio 288 and of Turid Olaisen 46. Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316 Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316 was born on 17 Oct 1978. He is the son of Solveig Olaisen 47. Children of Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316 1. Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Brattsti 317, Birth: 7 Sep 1999 Marius Torseter 957 Marius Torseter 957 was born on 26 Sep 2010. He is the son of Pål Hansen 295 and of Margrete Torseter 60. Arthur Sang Olaisen 98 Arthur Sang Olaisen 98 was born on 17 Feb 2007. He is the son of John Arthur Schjelderup Olaisen 63 and of Fabienne Bore 97. Kristoffer Olaisen Hervik 66 Kristoffer Olaisen Hervik 66 was born, Oslo on 10 Dec 2007. He is the son of Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 and of Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64. Rasmus Olaisen Hervik 838 Rasmus Olaisen Hervik 838 was born, Oslo on 9 Mar 2009. He is the son of Bjørn Eirik Hervik 65 and of Mette Schjelderup Olaisen 64. Ryunosuke Kashio 293 Ryunosuke Kashio 293 was born on 5 Jul 2006. She is the daughter of Tor Hideki Kashio 290 and of Rumi Kashio 292. Soonouske Kashio 941 Soonouske Kashio 941 was born on 14 Sep 2010. She is the daughter of Tor Hideki Kashio 290 and of Rumi Kashio 292. Sakura Kashio 294 Sakura Kashio 294 was born on 6 Aug 2002. She is the daughter of Erik Kashio 291 and of Etsuko Kashio 312. Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Brattsti 317 Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen Brattsti 317 was born on 7 Sep 1999. He is the son of Svein Håkon Thrane Olaisen 316. Page 77 of 233

4.6.7.10 Gudrun Dahl48,1919-2008 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl, 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl, 1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl, 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor With, 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838-, not married Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, 1849-32 (i) Wilhelmina Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (iii) Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne Dahl, 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall, 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl. 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 (i) Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl,1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl,1870- Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl, b,1875, d,1970 (1 ) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b. 1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b. 1868-1944 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 Nikolai Eidem, 1903-1977 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Randi Eidem, 1951 Jens Kristian Lervik,1952 Kristian Lervik, 1978 Sanny Therese Gaup,1984 Ragnhild Lervik, 1981 Anders Lervik, 1983 Marit Lervik, 1987 Noa Nikolai Gaup, 2008 Page 78 of 233

Gudrun Dahl 48 1 Gudrun Dahl 48 was born on 31 Oct 1919. She died on 22 Mar 2008. She was the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Anna Eugenie Hansen 4. Children of Gudrun Dahl 48 and Nikolai Eidem 49 1. Randi Eidem 201, Birth: 16 Feb 1951 Spouse: Nikolai Eidem 49 Nikolai Eidem 49 was born on 1 Feb 1903. He died in Trondheim on 29 May 1977. Randi Eidem 201 Randi Eidem 201 was born on 16 Feb 1951. She is the daughter of Nikolai Eidem 49 and of Gudrun Dahl 48. Children of Randi Eidem 201 and Jens Kristian Lervik 323 1. Kristian Lervik 322 Birth: 1 Mar 1978 2. Ragnhild Lervik 324, Birth: 12 Jul 1981 3. Anders Lervik 325, Birth: 9 Dec 1983 4. Marit Lervik 326, Birth: 16 Mar 1987 Spouse: Jens Kristian Lervik 323 Jens Kristian Lervik 323 was born on 19 Jun 1952. Kristian Lervik 322 Kristian Lervik 322 was born on 1 Mar 1978. He is the son of Jens Kristian Lervik 323 and of Randi Eidem 201. Children of Kristian Lervik 322 and Sanny Therese Gaup 327 1. Noah Nikolai Gaup - Lervik 328, Birth: 29 May 2008 Spouse: Sanny Therese Gaup 327 Sanny Therese Gaup 327 was born on 12 May 1984. Ragnhild Lervik 324 Ragnhild Lervik 324 was born on 12 Jul 1981. She is the daughter of Jens Kristian Lervik 323 and of Randi Eidem 201. Anders Lervik 325 Anders Lervik 325 was born on 9 Dec 1983. He is the son of Jens Kristian Lervik 323 and of Randi Eidem 201. Marit Lervik 326 Marit Lervik 326 was born on 16 Mar 1987. She is the daughter of Jens Kristian Lervik 323 and of Randi Eidem 201. Noah Nikolai Gaup - Lervik 328 Noah Nikolai Gaup - Lervik 328 was born on 29 May 2008. He is the son of Kristian Lervik 322 and of Sanny Therese Gaup 327. Page 79 of 233

4.6.8 Gustav Johansen Dahl3 and Elen Kristine Aslaksen296 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg,1845-1889 (iii)martha Andrea Tiedemand,1862-1949 Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 (2) Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl.1840-1894 (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2) Birthe Mortensdatter (not married) (1) Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 (ii)regina Olsen Boe,1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Inger Dahl,b1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl,b,1875,d,1970 (1) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, 1902-1956 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b.1872 Maren Baastad, Rolf Eng Dahl,b.1867 Thora Dahl,b.1868-1944 Erikka Andrea Dahl,b.1870 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,b.1874 Evald Dahl,b.1880 Inga Aleta Sarre, b.1917 Isak Leonhard Sarre Johan SarreI Kaisa Bigga Sarre Mathis Ole Sarre (2) (1) Johan Rasch Dahl,b.1906 Trygve Dahl,b.1909 Andrea Erikka Dahl, b.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, b.1898-1996 Johan Edvard Dahl, b.1900-1977 George Sigmund Dahl, 1904-1971 Olga Eugenie Dahl, 1906-1977 Leif Albert Dahl, 1908,died as child Karl Gustav Dahl, 1910,died as child Thora Agnete Dahl 1914-1996 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl 1916-2006 Gudrun Dahl 1919-2008 Ragnvald Mattis Dahl 1931 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Thea Dahl, 1935 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, twins Page 80 of 233

Children of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296 1. Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297, Birth: 20 Jan 1931 2. Laila Gunhild Dahl 298, Birth: 31 Oct 1934 3. Thea Dahl 300, Birth: 3 Dec 1935 4. Gustav Harald Dahl 302, Birth: 28 Mar 1937 5. Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299, Birth: 21 Oct 1938 6. Nils Aslak Dahl 301, Birth: 21 Oct 193 Page 81 of 233

4.6.8.1 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl297, 1931 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas, Dahl 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai, 1805- Dahl 76 Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold, Dahl 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe, Dahl 1814-71 Sivert Regnor, With 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl 1849-32 Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne, Dahl 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen, Aall 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, 1827-1821- 01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, 1831- Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, 1870- Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl,1875-1970 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen,1902-1955 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b. 1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b. 1868-1944 Aase Ingvalda Dahl,1938 Nils Aslak Dahl,1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Liv Sundfær, Rannveig Heggtveit Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Per Ragnvald Dahl, 1956 Torill Steinsvik, 1959 Stig J.R.Dahl, 1958-2002 Rannveig Dahl Anne Kristine Dahl,1963 Petter Møller Frode Dahl, 1966 Inger A.Sudgaarden, 1967 Marianne Dahl, 1988 Celine Møller, 1999 William Møller,2000 Sebastian Dahl,1997 Timian Dahl,1999 Page 82 of 233

Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 was born on 20 Jan 1931. He is the son and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296 and adobted by Gustav Johansen Dahl 3. Children of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and Liv Hansen Sundfær 641 1. Per Ragnvald Dahl 642, Birth: 9 Dec 1956 Children of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and Rannveig Heggtveit 1765 1. Stig J. R. Dahl 643, Birth: 21 Dec 1958, Death: 17 Oct 2002 2. Anne Kristine Dahl 644, Birth: 5 Mar 1963 3. Frode Dahl 645, Birth: 12 Jun 1966 Spouse 1: Liv Hansen Sundfær 641 Liv Hansen Sundfær 641 was born on 6 Nov 1938. Spouse 2: Rannveig Heggtveit 1765 Per Ragnvald Dahl 642 Per Ragnvald Dahl 642 was born on 9 Dec 1956. He is the son of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and of Liv Hansen Sundfær 641. Children of Per Ragnvald Dahl 642 and Torill Steinsvik 646 1. Marianne Dahl 647, Birth: 31 Mar 1988 Spouse: Torill Steinsvik 646 Torill Steinsvik 646 was born on 23 May 1959. Stig J. R. Dahl 643 Stig J. R. Dahl 643 was born on 21 Dec 1958. He died on 17 Oct 2002. He was the son of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and of Rannveig Heggtveit 1765. Spouse: Rannveig Dahl 648 Anne Kristine Dahl 644 Anne Kristine Dahl 644 was born on 5 Mar 1963. She is the daughter of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and of Rannveig Heggtveit 1765. Children of Anne Kristine Dahl 644 and Petter Møller 649 1. Celine Møller 650, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 27 Mar 1999 2. William Møller 651, Birth: ved plassen Oslo, 6 Aug 2000 Spouse: Petter Møller 649 Frode Dahl 645 Frode Dahl 645 was born on 12 Jun 1966. He is the son of Ragnvald Mathis K. Dahl 297 and of Rannveig Heggtveit 1765. Children of Frode Dahl 645 and Inger A. Sudgarden 652 1. Sebastian Dahl 653, Birth: 10 Mar 1997 2. Timian Dahl 654, Birth: 12 Nov 1999 Spouse: Inger A. Sudgarden 652 Inger A. Sudgarden 652 was born on 16 Sep 1967. Marianne Dahl 647 Marianne Dahl 647 was born on 31 Mar 1988. She is the daughter of Per Ragnvald Dahl 642 and of Torill Steinsvik 646. Page 83 of 233

Celine Møller 650 Celine Møller 650 was born ved plassen Oslo on 27 Mar 1999. She is the son of Petter Møller 649 and of Anne Kristine Dahl 644. William Møller 651 William Møller 651 was born in Oslo on 6 Aug 2000. He is the son of Petter Møller 649 and of Anne Kristine Dahl 644. Sebastian Dahl 653 Sebastian Dahl 653 was born on 10 Mar 1997. He is the son of Frode Dahl 645 and of Inger A. Sudgarden 652. Timian Dahl 654 Timian Dahl 654 was born on 12 Nov 1999. He is the son of Frode Dahl 645 and of Inger A. Sudgarden 652. Page 84 of 233

4.6.8.2 Laila Gunhild Dahl298, 1934 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas, Dahl 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai, 1805-76 Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold, Dahl 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor, With 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl 1849-32 Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne, Dahl 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen, Aall 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, 1827-1821- 01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, 1831- Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, 1870- Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl,1875-1970 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen,1902-1955 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b. 1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b. 1868-1944 Aase Ingvalda Dahl, 1938 Nils Aslak Dahl, 1938, t wins Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Erke, Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Elisabeth Blaser Erke,1962 Randolf Dahl, 1964 Frank Dahl Erke, 1969 Reidun Johansen, 1965 Tor Gustav Dahl, 1972 Alexandra Blaser Erke, 1993 Amalie Blaser Erke, 1994 Sophie Blaser Erke, 1999 Runar Rasmussen, 1990 Vilde Rasmusen, 1996 Katrine Johansen Erke, 1996 Dina Alise Erke, 2006 Page 85 of 233

Laila Gunhild Dahl 298 Laila Gunhild Dahl 298 was born on 31 Oct 1934. She is the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298 and Erke Erke 841 1. Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564, Birth: 8 Sep 1962 2. Randolf Dahl 565, Birth: 6 Oct 1964 3. Frank Dahl Erke 566, Birth: 2 Jan 1969 4. Tor Gustav Dahl 567, Birth: 2 Oct 1972 Spouse: Erke Erke 841 Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564 Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564 was born on 8 Sep 1962. She is the daughter of Erke Erke 841 and of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298. Children of Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564 1. Alexandra Blaser Erke 568, Birth: 18 Nov 1993 2. Amalie Blaser Erke 569, Birth: 16 Dec 1994 3. Sophie Blaser Erke 570, Birth: 28 Apr 1999 Randolf Dahl 565 Randolf Dahl 565 was born on 6 Oct 1964. He is the son of Erke Erke 841 and of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298. Children of Randolf Dahl 565 1. Runar Rasmussen 571, Birth: 28 Oct 1990 2. Vilde Rasmussen 572, Birth: 15 Dec 1996 Frank Dahl Erke 566 Frank Dahl Erke 566 was born on 2 Jan 1969. He is the son of Erke Erke 841 and of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298. Children of Frank Dahl Erke 566 and Reidun Johansen 573 1. Katrine Johansen Erke 574, Birth: 27 Feb 1996 2. Dina Alise Erke 575, Birth: 25 Aug 2006 Spouse: Reidun Johansen 573 Reidun Johansen 573 was born on 22 Jan 1965. Tor Gustav Dahl 567 Tor Gustav Dahl 567 was born on 2 Oct 1972. He is the son of Erke Erke 841 and of Laila Gunhild Dahl 298. Alexandra Blaser Erke 568 Alexandra Blaser Erke 568 was born on 18 Nov 1993. She is the daughter of Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564. Amalie Blaser Erke 569 Amalie Blaser Erke 569 was born on 16 Dec 1994. She is the daughter of Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564. Page 86 of 233

Sophie Blaser Erke 570 Sophie Blaser Erke 570 was born on 28 Apr 1999. She is the daughter of Elisabeth Blaser Erke 564. Runar Rasmussen 571 Runar Rasmussen 571 was born on 28 Oct 1990. He is the son of Randolf Dahl 565. Vilde Rasmussen 572 Vilde Rasmussen 572 was born on 15 Dec 1996. She is the daughter of Randolf Dahl 565. Katrine Johansen Erke 574 Katrine Johansen Erke 574 was born on 27 Feb 1996. She is the daughter of Frank Dahl Erke 566 and of Reidun Johansen 573. Dina Alise Erke 575 Dina Alise Erke 575 was born on 25 Aug 2006. She is the daughter of Frank Dahl Erke 566 and of Reidun Johansen 573. Page 87 of 233

Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 4.6.8.3 Thea Dahl300, 1935 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas, Dahl 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai, 1805-76 Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold, Dahl 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor, With 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl 1849-32 Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne, Dahl 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen, Aall 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, 1827-1821- 01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, 1831- Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, 1870- Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl,1875-1970 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen,1902-1955 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b. 1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b. 1868-1944 Nils Aslak, Dahl, 1938 Åse Ingvalda Dahl, 1938 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Thea Dahl, 1935 Ingvald Henriksen,1927-2005 Hallgeir Henriksen 1956 Greta Kristiansen, 1957-2001 Elin Kristin Henriksen, 1960 Trond Magne Henriksen, 1962 Ingjerd Tjelle, 1966 Ingar Gustav Henriksen, 1967 Vigdis, Sotkajærvi, Tarjei Henriksen, 1987 Christina Henriksen, 1983 Henrik Rafaelsen, 1992 Irina Henriksen Tjelle, 1988 Magnus Henriksen Tjelle, 1991 Jonas Henriksen Tjelle, 2001 Gustav Henrik Sotkajærvi, 2002 Page 88 of 233

Thea Dahl 300 Thea Dahl 300 was born on 3 Dec 1935. She is the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Thea Dahl 300 and Ingvald Henriksen 331 1. Hallgeir Henriksen 583, Birth: 25 Oct 1956 2. Elin Kristin Henriksen 584, Birth: 17 Sep 1960 3. Trond Magne Henriksen 585, Birth: 29 Jun 1962 4. Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586, Birth: 2 Sep 1967 Spouse: Ingvald Henriksen 331 Ingvald Henriksen 331 was born on 24 Sep 1927. He died on 6 May 2005. Hallgeir Henriksen 583 Hallgeir Henriksen 583 was born on 25 Oct 1956. He is the son of Ingvald Henriksen 331 and of Thea Dahl 300. Children of Hallgeir Henriksen 583 and Greta Kristiansen 587 1. Tarjei Kristian Henriksen 588, Birth: 23 Oct 1987 Spouse: Greta Kristiansen 587 Greta Kristiansen 587 was born on 1 Apr 1957. She died on 12 Feb 2001. Elin Kristin Henriksen 584 Elin Kristin Henriksen 584 was born on 17 Sep 1960. She is the daughter of Ingvald Henriksen 331 and of Thea Dahl 300. Children of Elin Kristin Henriksen 584 1. Christina Henriksen 589, Birth: 4 Jan 1983 2. Henrik Rafaelsen 590, Birth: 13 Jun 1992 Trond Magne Henriksen 585 Trond Magne Henriksen 585 was born on 29 Jun 1962. He is the son of Ingvald Henriksen 331 and of Thea Dahl 300. Children of Trond Magne Henriksen 585 and Ingjerd Tjelle 591 1. Irina Henriksen Tjelle 592, Birth: 21 Oct 1988 2. Magnus Henriksen Tjelle 593, Birth: 6 Apr 1991 3. Jonas Henriksen Tjelle 594, Birth: 21 Jun 2001 Spouse: Ingjerd Tjelle 591 Ingjerd Tjelle 591 was born on 31 Dec 1966. Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586 Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586 was born on 2 Sep 1967. He is the son of Ingvald Henriksen 331 and of Thea Dahl 300. Children of Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586 and Vigdis Sotkajærvi 595 1. Gustav Henrik Sotkajærvi 596, Birth: 9 Feb 2002 Spouse: Vigdis Sotkajærvi 595 Tarjei Kristian Henriksen 588 Tarjei Kristian Henriksen 588 was born on 23 Oct 1987. He is the son of Hallgeir Henriksen 583 and of Greta Kristiansen 587. Page 89 of 233

Christina Henriksen 589 Christina Henriksen 589 was born on 4 Jan 1983. She is the daughter ofelin Kristin Henriksen 584. Henrik Rafaelsen 590 Henrik Rafaelsen 590 was born on 13 Jun 1992. He is the son of Elin Kristin Henriksen 584. Irina Henriksen Tjelle 592 Irina Henriksen Tjelle 592 was born on 21 Oct 1988. She is the daughter of Trond Magne Henriksen 585 and of Ingjerd Tjelle 591. Magnus Henriksen Tjelle 593 Magnus Henriksen Tjelle 593 was born on 6 Apr 1991. He is the son of Trond Magne Henriksen 585 and of Ingjerd Tjelle 591. Jonas Henriksen Tjelle 594 Jonas Henriksen Tjelle 594 was born on 21 Jun 2001. He is the son of Trond Magne Henriksen 585 and of Ingjerd Tjelle 591. Gustav Henrik Sotkajærvi 596 Gustav Henrik Sotkajærvi 596 was born on 9 Feb 2002. He is the son of Ingar Gustav Henriksen 586 and of Vigdis Sotkajærvi 595. Page 90 of 233

Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 4.6.8.4 Gustav Harald Dahl302, 1937 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas, Dahl 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai, 1805-76 Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold, Dahl 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor, With 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl 1849-32 Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne, Dahl 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen, Aall 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, 1827-1821- 01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, 1831- Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, 1870- Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl,1875-1970 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen,1902-1955 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b. 1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b. 1868-1944 Nils Aslak, Dahl, 1938 Åse Ingvalda Dahl, 1938 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Gustav Harald Dahl, 1937 Ida Dagfryd Henninen, 1937 Marion Dahl, 1963 Leif Erik Olaussen, 1959 Hege Dahl, 1965 Svein Larsen, 1965 Karin Dahl, 1968 Terje Barlien, 1966 Liv Dahl, 1970 Bjørnar Pedersen, 1970 Kine Dahl Olaussen,1987 Bjørn Håkon Joki,1981 Eskil Dahl Olaussen, 1990 Fredrik Larsen, 1992 Espen Larsen, 2000 Harald Barlien, 1995 Johannes Barlien, 1999 Ingrid Nanna Barlien, 2003 Preben Dahl Pedersen, 1996 Nina Isabell Dahl Pedersen, 1999 Mads Dahl Pedersen, 2006 Nikolai Olaussen Joki, 2008 Page 91 of 233

Gustav Harald Dahl 302 Gustav Harald Dahl 302 was born on 28 Mar 1937. He is the son of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330 1. Marion Dahl 597, Birth: 3 Aug 1963 2. Hege Dahl 598, Birth: 12 May 1965 3. Karin Dahl 599, Birth: 16 Feb 1968 4. Liv Dahl 600, Birth: 18 Jun 1970 Spouse: Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330 Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330 was born on 29 Jan 1941. Marion Dahl 597 Marion Dahl 597 was born on 3 Aug 1963. She is the daughter of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and of Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330. Children of Marion Dahl 597 and Leif Erik Olaussen 601 1. Kine Dahl Olaussen 602, Birth: 19 Jul 1987 2. Eskil Dahl Olaussen 603, Birth: 4 Sep 1990 Spouse: Leif Erik Olaussen 601 Leif Erik Olaussen 601 was born on 18 Nov 1959. Hege Dahl 598 Hege Dahl 598 was born on 12 May 1965. She is the daughter of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and of Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330. Children of Hege Dahl 598 and Svein Larsen 606 1. Fredrik Larsen 607, Birth: 11 May 1992 2. Espen Larsen 608, Birth: 25 Sep 2000 Spouse: Svein Larsen 606 Svein Larsen 606 was born on 11 Apr 1965. Karin Dahl 599 Karin Dahl 599 was born on 16 Feb 1968. She is the daughter of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and of Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330. Children of Karin Dahl 599 and Terje Barlien 609 1. Harald Barlien 610, Birth: 17 Sep 1995 2. Johannes Barlien 611, Birth: 5 Feb 1999 3. Ingrid Nanna Barlien 612, Birth: 27 Jan 2003 Spouse: Terje Barlien 609 Terje Barlien 609 was born on 15 Jan 1966. Liv Dahl 600 Liv Dahl 600 was born on 18 Jun 1970. She is the daughter of Gustav Harald Dahl 302 and of Ida Dagfryd Henninen 330. Children of Liv Dahl 600 and Bjørnar Pedersen 613 1. Preben Dahl Pedersen 614, Birth: 10 May 1996 2. Ninni Isabell Dahl Pedersen 615, Birth: 9 Sep 1999 3. Mads Dahl Pedersen 616, Birth: 14 Nov 2006 Spouse: Bjørnar Pedersen 613 Bjørnar Pedersen 613 was born on 17 Apr 1970. Page 92 of 233

Kine Dahl Olaussen 602 Kine Dahl Olaussen 602 was born on 19 Jul 1987. She is the daughter of Leif Erik Olaussen 601 and of Marion Dahl 597. Children of Kine Dahl Olaussen 602 and Bjørn Håkon Joki 604 1. Nikolai Olaussen Joki 605, Birth: 6 Aug 2008 Spouse: Bjørn Håkon Joki 604 Bjørn Håkon Joki 604 was born on 13 Oct 1981. Eskil Dahl Olaussen 603 Eskil Dahl Olaussen 603 was born on 4 Sep 1990. He is the son of Leif Erik Olaussen 601 and of Marion Dahl 597. Fredrik Larsen 607 Fredrik Larsen 607 was born on 11 May 1992. He is the son of Svein Larsen 606 and of Hege Dahl 598. Espen Larsen 608 Espen Larsen 608 was born on 25 Sep 2000. He is the son of Svein Larsen 606 and of Hege Dahl 598. Harald Barlien 610 Harald Barlien 610 was born on 17 Sep 1995. He is the son of Terje Barlien 609 and of Karin Dahl 599. Johannes Barlien 611 Johannes Barlien 611 was born on 5 Feb 1999. He is the son of Terje Barlien 609 and of Karin Dahl 599. Ingrid Nanna Barlien 612 Ingrid Nanna Barlien 612 was born on 27 Jan 2003. She is the daughter of Terje Barlien 609 and of Karin Dahl 599. Preben Dahl Pedersen 614 Preben Dahl Pedersen 614 was born on 10 May 1996. He is the son of Bjørnar Pedersen 613 and of Liv Dahl 600. Ninni Isabell Dahl Pedersen 615 Ninni Isabell Dahl Pedersen 615 was born on 9 Sep 1999. She is the daughter of Bjørnar Pedersen 613 and of Liv Dahl 600. Mads Dahl Pedersen 616 Mads Dahl Pedersen 616 was born on 14 Nov 2006. He is the son of Bjørnar Pedersen 613 and of Liv Dahl 600. Nikolai Olaussen Joki 605 Nikolai Olaussen Joki 605 was born on 6 Aug 2008. He is the son of Bjørn Håkon Joki 604 and of Kine Dahl Olaussen 602. Page 93 of 233

Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 4.6.8.5 Åse Invarda Dahl299, 1938 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas, Dahl 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai, 1805-76 Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold, Dahl 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor, With 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl 1849-32 Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne, Dahl 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen, Aall 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, 1827-1821- 01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, 1831- Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, 1870- Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl,1875-1970 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen,1902-1955 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b. 1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b. 1868-1944 Nils Aslak, Dahl, 1938 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Åse Ingvarda Dahl, 1938 Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen, 1935-2002 Sigmund Monsen, 1968 Elisabeth Kras, 1978 Bodil Monsen,1969 Ozaka Osimili, 1975 Christofer Monsen Kras, 2006 Mathie Rødal, 1997 Eril Chinedu Osimili, 2005 Page 94 of 233

Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299 Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299 was born on 21 Oct 1938. She is the daughter of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299 and Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 1. Sigmund Monsen 576, Birth: 26 Apr 1968 2. Bodil Monsen 577, Birth: 28 Jul 1969 Spouse: Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 was born on 10 Aug 1935. He died in Oslo on 3 Apr 2002. Sigmund Monsen 576 Sigmund Monsen 576 was born on 26 Apr 1968. He is the son of Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 and of Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299. Children of Sigmund Monsen 576 and Elisabeth Kras 578 1. Christopher Monsen Kras 579, Birth: Oslo, 12 Aug 2006 Spouse: Elisabeth Kras 578 Elisabeth Kras 578 was born on 4 Mar 1976. Bodil Monsen 577 Bodil Monsen 577 was born on 28 Jul 1969. She is the daughter of Hilbert Sigmunn Monsen 332 and of Åse Ingvarda Dahl 299. Children of Bodil Monsen 577 and Ozaka Osimili 580 1. Mathie Rødal 581, Birth: 13 May 1997 2. Erik Chinedu Osimili 582, Birth: 19 Jan 2005 Spouse: Ozaka Osimili 580 Ozaka Osimili 580 was born on 15 Jul 1975. Christopher Monsen Kras 579 Christopher Monsen Kras 579 was born in Oslo on 12 Aug 2006. He is the son of Sigmund Monsen 576 and of Elisabeth Kras 578. Mathie Rødal 581 Mathie Rødal 581 was born on 13 May 1997. She is the daughter of Ozaka Osimili 580 and of Bodil Monsen 577. Erik Chinedu Osimili 582 Erik Chinedu Osimili 582 was born on 19 Jan 2005. He is the son of Ozaka Osimili 580 and of Bodil Monsen 577. Page 95 of 233

Dagmar Karoline Dahl, 1898-1996 Andrea Erikka Dahl,.1896,d.1997 Johan Edvard Dahl,b.1900-1977 George Sigmund Dahl,1904-1971 Olga Eugenie Dahl,1906-1977 Leif Albert Dahl,1908, Karl Gustav Dahl,1910 Thora Agnete Dahl,1914-1996 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl,1916-2006 Gudrun Dahl,1919-2008 4.6.8.6 Nils Aslak Dahl301, 1938 Ole Hansen Dahl,b 1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen, 1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1813-1866 Simon Andreas, Dahl 1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen, 1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai, 1805-76 Dahl Maren Anna Klæboe, 1808-80 Ole Johan Wold, Dahl 1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen, 1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl, 1814-71 Sivert Regnor, With 1810-97 Nicolai Dahl, died as a child Rebecca Mathilde (i) Dahl, 1838-, not married (ii) (iii) Carl Anthon Reiner, Dahl 1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke, 1846-? Regnor Fredrik Lauritz, Dahl 1849-32 Wilhelmina Mattila, Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 Martha Andrea Tiedemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne, Dahl 1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen, Aall 1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch. Dahl 1840-1894 (1 ) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (2 ) Birthe Mortensdatter ( not married ) Anna Nicoline Dahl, 1834-58 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen Regine Natvig, 1827-1821- 01 Oluf Edvard Dahl, 1829-57 Regine Natvig, 1832-?? (i) (ii) Herman Richard Klæboe, 1831- Dahl 1909 Vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 Regina Olsen Boe, 1851-1925 Evald Dahl, 1880 Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Erikka Andrea Dahl, 1870- Inger Dahl,b 1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Johansen Dahl,1875-1970 (2) Elen Kristine Aslaksen,1902-1955 Johan Nocolai Dahl, b. 1872 Maren Baastad Rolf Eng Dahl, 1867 Thora Dahl,b. 1868-1944 Åse Ingvarda Dahl, 1938 Gustav Harald Dahl,1937 Thea Dahl, 1935 Laila Gunhild Dahl, 1934 Ragnvald Mathis Dahl, 1931 Nils Aslak, Dahl, 1938 Judith Petra Salkjelsvik, 1937 Kjell Arne Dahl, 1964 Camilla Betten, 1975 Margareth Dahl, 1965 Bjørn Erik Thorsen, 1956 Hilde Marie Dahl, 1967 Ørjan Dahl, 1968 Marianne Skøtt, 1968 Aslak Salkjelsvik, 1971 Elen Helen Pedersen, 1972 Jørgen Salkjelsvik, 1972 Kristian Pedersen, 2004 Karoline Salkjelsvik Pedersen, 2009 Victoria Skøtt Dahl, 1997 Josephine Skøtt Dahl, 2001 Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl, 2008 Somaya El-Abhari, 1997 Ahmed El-Abhari, 1999 Anniken Dahl Stig Arne Dahl, 1983 Lillian Gaino, 1986 Brita Helene Seppænen, 1990 Jan Arild Hildonen, John Rainer Betten, 1994 Iris Cordelia Dahl Betten, 2005 Page 96 of 233

Nils Aslak Dahl 301 Nils Aslak Dahl 301 was born on 21 Oct 1938. He is the son of Gustav Johansen Dahl 3 and of Elen Kristine Aslaksen 296. Children of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329 1. Kjell Arne Dahl 617, Birth: 2 Jun 1964 2. Margareth Dahl 618, Birth: 19 Oct 1965 3. Hilde Marie Dahl 619, Birth: 8 Feb 1967 4. Ørjan Dahl 620, Birth: 20 Sep 1968 5. Aslak Salkjelsvik 621, Birth: 29 Jan 1971 6. Jørgen Salkjelsvik 622, Birth: 9 Jun 1972 Spouse: Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329 Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329 was born on 13 Mar 1937. Kjell Arne Dahl 617 Kjell Arne Dahl 617 was born on 2 Jun 1964. He is the son of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Kjell Arne Dahl 617 and Camilla Betten 623 1. John Rainer Betten 624, Birth: 13 Jan 1994 2. Iris Cordelia Dahl Betten 625, Birth: 27 Sep 2005 Spouse: Camilla Betten 623 Camilla Betten 623 was born on 11 Nov 1975. Margareth Dahl 618 Margareth Dahl 618 was born on 19 Oct 1965. She is the daughter of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Margareth Dahl 618 and Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 1. Annikken Dahl 628 2. Stig Arne Dahl 627, Birth: 19 Jul 1983 3. Brita Helene Seppænen 629, Birth: 10 May 1990 Spouse: Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 was born on 4 Nov 1956. Hilde Marie Dahl 619 Hilde Marie Dahl 619 was born on 8 Feb 1967. She is the daughter of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Hilde Marie Dahl 619 1. Somaya El - Abhari 632, Birth: 3 May 1997 2. Ahmed El - Abhari 633, Birth: 1 Nov 1999 Ørjan Dahl 620 Ørjan Dahl 620 was born on 20 Sep 1968. He is the son of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Ørjan Dahl 620 and Marianne Skøtt 634 1. Victoria Skøtt Dahl 635, Birth: 22 Jul 1997 2. Josephine Skøtt Dahl 636, Birth: 1 Aug 2001 3. Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl 637, Birth: 3 May 2008 Spouse: Marianne Skøtt 634 Marianne Skøtt 634 was born on 10 Nov 1968. Page 97 of 233

Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 was born on 29 Jan 1971. He is the son of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. Children of Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 and Ellen Helen Pedersen 638 1. Kristian Pedersen 639, Birth: 18 Jul 2004 2. Karoline Pedersen Salkjelsvik 640, Birth: 10 Aug 2009 Spouse: Ellen Helen Pedersen 638 Ellen Helen Pedersen 638 was born on 18 Sep 1972. Jørgen Salkjelsvik 622 Jørgen Salkjelsvik 622 was born on 9 Jun 1972. He is the son of Nils Aslak Dahl 301 and of Judith Petra Salkjelsvik 329. John Rainer Betten 624 John Rainer Betten 624 was born on 13 Jan 1994. He is the son of Kjell Arne Dahl 617 and of Camilla Betten 623. Iris Cordelia Dahl Betten 625 Iris Cordelia Dahl Betten 625 was born on 27 Sep 2005. She is the daughter of Kjell Arne Dahl 617 and of Camilla Betten 623. Annikken Dahl 628 She was the daughter of Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 and of Margareth Dahl 618. Stig Arne Dahl 627 Stig Arne Dahl 627 was born on 19 Jul 1983. He is the son of Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 and of Margareth Dahl 618. Spouse: Lillian Gaino 630 Lillian Gaino 630 was born on 8 Dec 1986. Brita Helene Seppænen 629 Brita Helene Seppænen 629 was born on 10 May 1990. She is the daughter of Bjørn Erik Thorsen 626 and of Margareth Dahl 618. Spouse: Jan Arild Hildonen 631 Somaya El - Abhari 632 Somaya El - Abhari 632 was born on 3 May 1997. She is the daughter of and of Hilde Marie Dahl 619. Ahmed El - Abhari 633 Ahmed El - Abhari 633 was born on 1 Nov 1999. He is the son of and of Hilde Marie Dahl 619. Victoria Skøtt Dahl 635 Victoria Skøtt Dahl 635 was born on 22 Jul 1997. She is the daughter of Ørjan Dahl 620 and of Marianne Skøtt 634. Josephine Skøtt Dahl 636 Josephine Skøtt Dahl 636 was born on 1 Aug 2001. She is the daughter of Ørjan Dahl 620 and of Marianne Skøtt 634. Page 98 of 233

Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl 637 Raphael Xeno Skøtt Dahl 637 was born on 3 May 2008. He is the son of Ørjan Dahl 620 and of Marianne Skøtt 634. Kristian Pedersen 639 Kristian Pedersen 639 was born on 18 Jul 2004. He is the son of Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 and of Ellen Helen Pedersen 638. Karoline Pedersen Salkjelsvik 640 Karoline Pedersen Salkjelsvik 640 was born on 10 Aug 2009. She is the daughter of Aslak Salkjelsvik 621 and of Ellen Helen Pedersen 638. Page 99 of 233

4.6.9 Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl1072 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (iii)martha Andrea Tidemand, 1862-1949 Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl, 1845-1889 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846- Mathilde Susanne Dahl, 1842-1910 Niels Anton Hansen Aall, 1833-1896 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl.1840-1894 (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 (ii)birthe Mortensdatter Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838- Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830- (ii)regina Olsen Bøe, 1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832- Inger Mathisdatter Dahl,1879 Anders Leonard Sarre Gustav Dahl1875-1970 (i) Anna Eugenie Hansen, 1876-1932 (ii) Elen Kristine Aslaksen, 1902-1956 Rolf Eng Dahl,1867- Thora Dahl,1868-1944 Erikka Andrea, 1870- Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl, 1874 Evald Dahl, 1880 Johan Nicolai Dahl, 1872-1949 Maren Baastad, 1878-1977 Inga Aleta Sarre, 1917 Hansen Isak Leonhard Sarre Johan Sarre Kaisa Bigga Sarre Samuelsen Mathis Ole Sarre Åse Olaug Samuelsen, Lars Samuelsen Reidun Synnøve Hansen Sarre, 1950 Arne Leonhard Hansen, 1949 Kari Julianne Hansen,1945 Lillevik Finn Torleif Hansen, 1945 Aud Henriette Smuk Bård Anders Hansen, 1968 Lill Karin Hansen Hanne Elisabeth Lillevik, 1968 Svein Hugo Lillevik, 1966 Roy Arild Lillevik, 1965 Ronny Hansen Linda Hansen Hege Myrvold Merete Myrvold Jørn Ivar Bakken Page 100 of 233

Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072 Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072 was born on 28 Aug 1879. She was the daughter of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8 and of Birthe Mortensdatter 1071. Children of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072 and Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 1. Mathis Ole Sarre 1742 2. Kaisa Bigga Sarre 1741 3. Johan Sarre 1743 4. Isak Leonhard Sarre 1744 5. Inga Alette Sarre 1073, Birth: 30 Jul 1917 Spouse: Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 Mathis Ole Sarre 1742 He was the son of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072. Kaisa Bigga Sarre 1741 She was the daughter of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072. Children of Kaisa Bigga Sarre 1741 and? Samuelsen 1745 1. Åse Olauig Samuelsen 1746 2. Lars Samuelsen 1747 Spouse: Samuelsen 1745 Johan Sarre 1743 He was the son of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072. Isak Leonhard Sarre 1744 He was the son of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072. Inga Alette Sarre 1073 Inga Alette Sarre 1073 was born on 30 Jul 1917. She is the daughter of Anders Leonhard Sarre 1270 and of Inger (Inga) Mathisdatter Dahl 1072. Children of Inga Alette Sarre 1073 and? Hansen 1271 1. Aud Henriette Smuk 1748 2. Finn Torleif Hansen 1750, Birth: 26 May 1945 3. Kari Julianne Hansen 1272, Birth: 22 Nov 1945 4. Arne Leonhard Hansen 1751, Birth: 12 Aug 1949 5. Reidun Synnøve Hansen Sarre 1752, Birth: 13 May 1950 Spouse: Hansen 1271 Åse Olaug Samuelsen 1746 She was the daughter of Samuelsen 1745 and of Kaisa Bigga Sarre 1741. Lars Samuelsen 1747 He was the son of Samuelsen 1745 and of Kaisa Bigga Sarre 1741. Page 101 of 233

Aud Henriette Smuk 1748 She was the daughter of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre 1073. Children of Aud Henriette Smuk 1748 1. Jørn Ivar Bakken 1753 2. Merete Myrvold 1754 3. Hege Myrvold 1755 Finn Torleif Hansen 1750 Finn Torleif Hansen 1750 was born on 26 May 1945. He is the son of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre 1073. Children of Finn Torleif Hansen 1750 1. Linda Hansen 1760 2. Ronny Hansen 1761 Kari Julianne Hansen 1272 Kari Julianne Hansen 1272 was born on 22 Nov 1945. She is the daughter of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre 1073. Children of Kari Julianne Hansen 1272 and Lillevik 1273 1. Roy Arild Lillevik 1756, Birth: 1 Aug 1965 2. Svein Hugo Lillevik 1757, Birth: 13 Oct 1966 3. Hanne Elisabeth Lillevik 1758, Birth: 4 Dec 1968 Spouse: Lillevik 1273 Arne Leonhard Harnsen 1751 Arne Leonhard Harnsen 1751 was born on 12 Aug 1949. He is the son of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre 1073. Children of Arne Leonhard Harnsen 1751 1. Lill Karin Hansen 1764, Birth: 3 Jan 19 2. Bård Anders Hansen 1763, Birth: 13 Sep 1968, Death: 1978 Reidun Synnøve Hansen Sarre 1752 Reidun Synnøve Hansen Sarre 1752 was born on 13 May 1950. She is the daughter of Hansen 1271 and of Inga Alette Sarre 1073. Jørn Ivar Bakken 1753 He is the son of and of Aud Henriette Smuk 1748. Merete Myrvold 1754 She is the daughter of Aud Henriette Smuk 1748. Hege Myrvold 1755 She is the daughter of Aud Henriette Smuk 1748. Linda Hansen 1760 She is the daughter of Finn Torleif Hansen 1750. Spouse: Roll 1762 Page 102 of 233

Ronny Hansen 1761 He is the son of Finn Torleif Hansen 1750. Roy Arild Lillevik 1756 Roy Arild Lillevik 1756 was born on 1 Aug 1965. He is the son of Lillevik 1273 and of Kari Julianne Hansen 1272. Svein Hugo Lillevik 1757 Svein Hugo Lillevik 1757 was born on 13 Oct 1966. He is the son of Lillevik 1273 and of Kari Julianne Hansen 1272. Hanne Elisabeth Lillevik 1758 Hanne Elisabeth Lillevik 1758 was born on 4 Dec 1968. She is the daughter of Lillevik 1273 and of Kari Julianne Hansen 1272. Spouse: Ingar Eriksen 1759 Lill Karin Hansen 1764 Lill Karin Hansen 1764 was born on 3 Jan 19. She is the daughter of Arne Leonhard Harnsen 1751. Bård Anders Hansen 1763 Bård Anders Hansen 1763 was born on 13 Sep 1968. He died in 1978. He was the son of Arne Leonhard Harnsen 1751. Page 103 of 233

4.7 MATHILDE SUSANNE DAHL174 AND NIELS ANTON HANSEN AALL175 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl,1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila, Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846-? Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl.1840-1894 (1) Erikka Andrea Esbensen, 1849-1916 Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838-xx Not married Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-58 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-01 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl,1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen,1830 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832-?? Dagny Therese Susanne Aall, 1878-1879 Niels Emil Ude Aall,1868-03 Dagny Valborg Bekkevold, 1886 Vera Dagny Aall, 1910 Signe Olava Nicoline Aall Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Aall Maren Anna Aall,1873-48 (1)Kristian Birch- Reichenvald Aars1868-1917 (2) Maurizo Barricelli,1875-1931 Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall,1871-57 Gerhardine d Acqueria, 1868- Ester Nathalia Mathilde Aall,1870- Just Lund, Alf Immanuel Gustav Aall, 1868-1903 AchtonLouis de Serène d Acqueieria Aall, 1908 Oskar Ørnulf de Serène d Acqueieria Aall, 1910 Anathon August Fredrik Aall, 1867-43 (i) Katrine Antonie Langaard, 1863-26 (2) Lily Auguste Weisser,1898- Cato Nikolai Benjamin Aall,1865-57 Jonathan Aars, 1896-1983 Lajla Klem,1900-1992 Laila Aars,1901- Niels Aall Barrecilli, 1912-1993 Luisa Aall Barrecilli, 1915-2005 Rolf Brahde, 1918- Øystein Aars, 1929 Thora Husby, 1934 Ivar Aars, 1932 Ingrid Ødegaard, 1939 Alf Cato Aall Brahde, 1954 Christine Patton, 1956 Agnar Aars, Mette Torstein Aars Ellen Solveig Aars Bernt Christian Wilhelmsen Marit Aars Ketil Eide Elin Aars Jon Aars Janne Camilla Brahde, 1994 Rebecca Brahde, 1998 Ingeborg Aars Ingrid Eide, 1994 Sigmond Eide, 1997 Karl Oscar Wilhelmsen, 1997 Nils Christian Wilhelmsen, 1993 Benedicte Wilhelmsen, 1991 Solveig Aars, 1996 Kristian Aars, 1998 Kristine Aars, 1998 Vilde Aars, 1998 Page 104 of 233

Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174 Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174 was born on 12 May 1842. She died in 1910. She was the daughter of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54. Children of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174 and Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 1. Cato Nicolai Benjamin Nilsen Aall 265, Birth: 19 Aug 1865, Death: 1957 2. Anathon August Fredrik Aall 266, Birth: 15 Aug 1867, Death: 1943 3. Alf Immanuel Gustav Aall 272, Birth: 1868, Death: 1903 4. Esther Nathalia Mathilde Aall 268, Birth: 24 May 1870 5. Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall 269, Birth: 22 Sep 1871, Death: 1957 6. Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270, Birth: 8 Mar 1873, Death: 1948 7. Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Aall 271, Birth: 26 Sep 1874 8. Signe Olava Nicoline Aall 273, Birth: 24 Nov 1876 9. Niels Emil Ude Aall 2011, Birth: 24 Nov 1876 10. Dagny Therese Susanne Aall 2012, Birth: 2 Aug 1878, Death: 18 Mar 1879 Spouse: Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 was born in Sandefjord on 6 Nov 1833. Niels Anton was all his life a vicar working in several places in both northern as well as southern Norway. He died in 1896. He was the son of Hans Cato Aall 666 and of Karen Nikoline Harris 667. The Aall family around 1875. In front from the right; Esther Natalia Mathilde,1870-, Herman Johan Regnor Harris, 1871-1957, Midten fra høyre; Cato Nicolai Benjamin, 1865-1957, Charlotte Henrikke Ragna, 1874- (on mother's knee), Anathon August Fredrik, 1867-1943, Alf Immanuel Gustav, 1868-1903, Maren Anna Nielsine, 1873-1948, Foreldre, til høyre; Mathilde Susanne Dahl, 1842-1910, Niels Anton Hansen Aall, 1833-1896 Page 105 of 233

The Aall family in the late 1880 ties. Page 106 of 233

Cato Nicolai Benjamin Nilsen Aall 265 Cato Nicolai Benjamin Nilsen Aall 265 was born on 19 Aug 1865. He died in 1957. He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Anathon August Fredrik Aall 266 Anathon August Fredrik Aall 266 was born on 15 Aug 1867. He died in 1943. He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Spouse 1: Katrine Antonie Langaard 722 Katrine Antonie Langaard 722 was born ved plassen Oslo in 1863. She died in 1926. She was the daughter of Conrad Langaard 724. Spouse 2: Lily Auguste Weiser 723 Lily Auguste Weiser 723 was born in 1898. She is the daughter of Hans Weiser 725 and of Louise Hess 726. Alf Immanuel Gustav Aall 272 Alf Immanuel Gustav Aall 272 was born in 1868. He died in 1903. He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Esther Nathalia Mathilde Aall 268 Esther Nathalia Mathilde Aall 268 was born on 24 May 1870. She was the daughter of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Spouse: Just Lund 274 Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall 269 Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall 269 was born on 22 Sep 1871. He died in Oslo in 1957. He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Spouse: Gerhardine d'acqueria 729 Gerhardine d'acqueria 729 was born in 1868. She was the daughter of Oscar d'acqueria 730. Children of Herman Johan Regnor Harris Aall 269 and Gerhardine d'acqueria 729 1. Achton Louis de Serène d'acqueria Aall 2015, Birth: 8 Sept 1908 2. Oskar Ørnulf de Serène d'acqueria Aall 2016, Birth: 14 Jan 1910 Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270 Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270 was born on 8 Mar 1873. She died in 1948. She was the daughter of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Children of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270 and Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 1. Jonathan Aars 735, Birth: 17 Dec 1896, Death: 1983 2. Laila Aars 734, Birth: 1901 Children of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270 and Maurizio Barricelli 276 1. Nils Aall Barricelli 741, Birth: 1912, Death: 1993 2. Luisa Aall Barricelli 742, Birth: 24 Jun 1915, Death: 6 Aug 2005 Spouse 1: Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 was born in 1868. He died in 1917. He was the son of Jacob Jonathan Aars 1712 and of Anna Ernestas Birch- Reichenvald 1766. Spouse 2: Maurizio Barricelli 276 Maurizio Barricelli 276 was born in 1875. He died in 1931. Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Aall 271 Charlotte Henrikke Ragna Aall 271 was born on 26 Sep 1874. She was the daughter of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Page 107 of 233

Signe Olava Nicoline Aall 273 Signe Olava Nicoline Aall 273 was born on 24 Nov 1876. She was the daughter of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Niels Emil Ude Aall 2011 Niels Emil Ude Aall 2011 was born on 24 Nov 1876. He was the son of Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Children of Niels Emil Ude Aall 2011 and Dagny Valborg Bekkevold 2017 1. Vera Dagny Aall 2018, Birth: 11 Dec 1910 Spouse: Dagny Valborg Bekkevold 2017 Dagny Valborg Bekkevold 2017 was from Bergen and she was born on 23 Jan 1886. Dagny Therese Susanne Aall 2012 Dagny Therese Susanne Aall 2012 was born on 2 Aug 1878. She died on 18 Mar 1879. She was the daughter of} Niels Anton Hansen Aall 175 and of Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter Dahl 174. Jonathan Aars 735 Jonathan Aars 735 was born on 17 Dec 1896. He died in 1983. He was the son of Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 and of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270. Children of Jonathan Aars 735 and Lajla Klem 736 1. Øystein Aars 739, Birth: 7 Mar 1929 2. Ivar Aars 740, Birth: 20 Sep 1932 Spouse: Lajla Klem 736 Lajla Klem 736 was born in 1900. She died in Oslo in 1992. She was the daughter of Gustav Klem 737 and of Helene Imiskund 738. Laila Aars 734 Lajla Aars 734 was born in 1901. She is the daughter of Kristian Birch - Reichenvald Aars 275 and of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270. Nils Aall Barricelli 741 Nils Aall Barricelli 741 was born in 1912. He died in 1993. He was the son of Maurizio Barricelli 276 and of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270. Luisa Aall Barricelli 742 Luisa Aall Barricelli 742 was born on 24 Jun 1915. She died on 6 Aug 2005. She was the daughter of Maurizio Barricelli 276 and of Maren Anna Nielsine Aall 270. Children of Luisa Aall Barricelli 742 and Rolf Brahde 743 1. Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744, Birth: 9 Dec 1954 Spouse: Rolf Brahde 743 Rolf Brahde 743 was born in 1918. Øystein Aars 739 Øystein Aars 739 was born in Oslo on 7 Mar 1929. He is the son of Jonathan Aars 735 and of Lajla Klem 736. Children of Øystein Aars 739 and Thora Husby 1593 1. Agnar Aars 1594 2. Torstein Aars 1595 3. Solveig Aars 1596 Spouse: Thora Husby 1593 Page 108 of 233

Thora Husby 1593 was born on 25 Mar 1934. Ivar Aars 740 Ivar Aars 740 was born on 20 Sep 1932. He is the son of Jonathan Aars 735 and of Lajla Klem 736. Children of Ivar Aars 740 and Ingrid Ødegaard 1584 1. Marit Aars 1585 2. Elin Aars 1586 3. Jon Aars 1587 Spouse: Ingrid Ødegaard 1584 Ingrid Ødegaard 1584 was born on 11 May 1939. Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 was born on 9 Dec 1954. He is the son of Rolf Brahde 743 and of Luisa Aall Barricelli 742. Children of Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 and Christine Patton 1581 1. Camilla Brahde 1583, Birth: 1 Apr 1994 2. Rebecca Brahde 1582, Birth: 3 Aug 1998 Spouse: Christine Patton 1581 Christine Patton 1581 was born on 27 Sep 1956. Agnar Aars 1594 He is the son of Øystein Aars 739 and of Thora Husby 1593. Children of Agnar Aars 1594 and Mette 1597 1. Vilde Aars 1598, Birth: 1998 2. Kristine Aars 1599, Birth: 1998 Spouse: Mette 1597 Torstein Aars 1595 He is the son of Øystein Aars 739 and of Thora Husby 1593. Children of Torstein Aars 1595 and Ellen 1600 1. Solveig Aars 1601, Birth: 1996 2. Kristian Aars 1602, Birth: 1998 Spouse: Ellen 1600 Solveig Aars 1596 She is the daughter of Øystein Aars 739 and of Thora Husby 1593. Children of Solveig Aars 1596 and Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 1. Benedicte Wilhelmsen 1604, Birth: 1991 2. Nils Christian Wilhelmsen 1605, Birth: 1993 3. Karl Oscar Wilhelmsen 1606, Birth: 1997 Spouse: Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 Marit Aars 1585 She is the daughter of Ivar Aars 740 and of Ingrid Ødegaard 1584. Children of Marit Aars 1585 and Ketil Eide 1588 1. Ingrid Eide 1589, Birth: 1994 2. Sigmond Eide 1590, Birth: 1997 Spouse: Ketil Eide 1588 Page 109 of 233

Elin Aars 1586 She is the daughter of Ivar Aars 740 and of Ingrid Ødegaard 1584. Jon Aars 1587 He is the son of Ivar Aars 740 and of Ingrid Ødegaard 1584. Children of Jon Aars 1587 and Jane 1591 1. Ingeborg Aars 1592 Spouse: Jane 1591 Camilla Brahde 1583 Camilla Brahde 1583 was born on 1 Apr 1994. She is the daughter of Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 and of Christine Patton 1581. Rebecca Brahde 1582 Rebecca Brahde 1582 was born on 3 Aug 1998. She is the daughter of Alf Cato Aall Brahde 744 and of Christine Patton 1581. Vilde Aars 1598 Vilde Aars 1598 was born in 1998. She is the daughter of Agnar Aars 1594 and of Mette 1597. Kristine Aars 1599 Kristine Aars 1599 was born in 1998. She is the daughter of Agnar Aars 1594 and of Mette 1597. Solveig Aars 1601 Solveig Aars 1601 was born in 1996. She is the daughter of Torstein Aars 1595 and of Ellen 1600. Kristian Aars 1602 Kristian Aars 1602 was born in 1998. He is the son of Torstein Aars 1595 and of Ellen 1600. Benedicte Wilhelmsen 1604 Benedicte Wilhelmsen 1604 was born in 1991. She is the daughter of Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 and of Solveig Aars 1596. Nils Christian Wilhelmsen 1605 Nils Christian Wilhelmsen 1605 was born in 1993. He is the son of Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 and of Solveig Aars 1596. Karl Oscar Wilhelmsen 1606 Karl Oscar Wilhelmsen 1606 was born in 1997. He is the son of Bent Christian Wilhelmsen 1603 and of Solveig Aars 1596. Ingrid Eide 1589 Ingrid Eide 1589 was born in 1994. She is the daughter of Ketil Eide 1588 and of Marit Aars 1585. Sigmond Eide 1590 Sigmond Eide 1590 was born in 1997. He is the son of Ketil Eide 1588 and of Marit Aars 1585. Page 110 of 233

Ingeborg Aars 1592 She is the daughter of Jon Aars 1587 and of Jane 1591. Page 111 of 233

4.8 CARL ANTON REINER DAHL83 AND JULIE SOFIE SCHANKE172 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, 1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Mattila (ii) Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (ii) Martha Andrea Tidemand, 1862-1949 Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846- Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, 1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, 1839-18 Rebecca Mathilde Dahl,1838- Not married Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-1858 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-1901 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regine Olsen Bøe, 1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832- Karl Anton Dahl, 1878- Vally Dahl, 1879 Mathilde Karlsdatter Dahl, 1880 Page 112 of 233

Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 was born on 4 Nov 1845 in Vadsø on November 4 th 1845. Carl worked as an assistant in different businesses in Vadsø, he was for a period running his own business in Petschenga, Russia, and moved back to Norway, Vardø, around 1870He was baptised on 10 Apr 1846. He died on 12 Oct 1889. He was the son of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54. Children of Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 and Julie Sofie Schanke 172 1. Karl Anton Dahl 277, Birth: 17 Feb 1878 2. Vally Dahl 278, Birth: 7 Sep 1879 3. Mathilde Karlsdatter Dahl 279, Birth: 10 Nov 1880 Spouse: Julie Sofie Schanke 172 Julie Sofie Schanke 172 was born on 28 Mar 1846. She was the daughter of Carl Johan Schanke 937 and of Wally Berhardine Ulich 938. Karl Anton Dahl 277 Karl Anton Dahl 277 was born on 17 Feb 1878. He was the son of Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 and of Julie Sofie Schanke 172. Vally Dahl 278 Vally Dahl 278 was born on 7 Sep 1879. She was the daughter of Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 and of Julie Sofie Schanke 172. Spouse: Ludvig Korck Vd Fehr 280 Mathilde Kalrsdatter Dahl 279 Mathilde Kalrsdatter Dahl 279 was born on 10 Nov 1880. She was the daughter of Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen Dahl 83 and of Julie Sofie Schanke 172. Page 113 of 233

4.9 REGNOR FREDRIK LAURITZ DAHL173 4.9.1 Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl113 and Wilhelmina Sofie Johansen Mattila954 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846- Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, 1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, 1839-18 Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838- Not married Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, 1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Sofie Johansen Mattila, (ii)marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (iii)martha Andrea Tidemand,1862-1949 Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-1858 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-1901 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii) Regina Olsen Bøe, 1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832- Rudolf Fredrik Dahl, 1876-1960 Emma Kostamo, Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter, 1877-1959 Karl Fredrik Stock,1871-1940 Elvira Magdalena Stock, 1920-1920 Vally Dothea Stock, 1917-2000 Helmer Rushfeldt, 1914-1990 Bjarne Gotfred Stock, 1915-1960 Magna Ananiassen, 1916-2003 Johan Rudolf Stock, 1913-1994 Åse Rushfeldt, 1926-2009 Randi Mathilde Stock, 1912-1985 Magnus Johansen Anna Elfryda Stock, 1909-1972 Ingvald Rushfeldt, 1909-1987 Regnor Wilfred Stock, 1907-1952 (i)julie Itelin, 1909-1985 (ii)gudrun Magdalena Andreassen, Klara Therese Stock, 1905-1987 Eilert Ananiassen,- 1961 Aksel Stock, 1903-1962 Alfine Rushfeldt, 1906-1988 Kasper Kristoffer Stock, 1901-1951 Ragnhild Berg, 1903-1981 Margit Lovise Stock, 1899-1974 Andreas Moe Håkon Ferdinant Stock, 1897-1988 Aksel Kildal Stock, 1895-1898 Einar Regnor Dahl, 1911-1971 Anny Ananiassen, 1918-2010 Dag Agnar Dahl, 1947 Britt Mathisen Ragna Dahl, 1900- Ove Moksness, Sven Moksness Reidar Dahl, 1898-1960 Chart 3 Chart 2 Ann Karin Dahl, 1970 Geir Olav Næss, 1967 Lydia Næss, 2005 Elida Næss, 2001 Otilie Næss, 1999 Jan Einar Dahl Mathilde Næss, 1996 Page 114 of 233

Chart 2 Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter, 1877-1959 Karl Fredrik Stock,1871-1940 Klara Therese Stock, 1905-1987 Eilert Ananiassen,-1961 Aksel Stock, 1903-1962 Alfine Rushfeldt, 1906-1988 Kasper Kristoffer Stock, 1901-1951 Ragnhild Berg, 1903-1981 Margit Lovise Stock, 1899-1974 Andreas Moe Håkon Ferdinant Stock, 1897-1988 Aksel Kildal Stock, 1895-1898 Willy Ananiassen, 1929-1999 Harriet Larsen, -1993 Kirstin Ananiassen, 1928-2009 Edgar Ananiassen, 1923-2006 Trygve Pleym, 1920-2001 Erling Ananiassen, 1924-1924 Jorun Bergljot Stock, 1941 Odd Aksel Stock, 1939 Agnes Kristiansen, 1935 Asbjørn Stock, 1936 Ragnhild Hustadnes, 1934-2008 Torstein Stock, 1930 Gerd Pettersen, 1930 Hugo Stock,1928-1993 Oddrun Fallstad, 1932 Åse Stock, 1935-1993 Ragny Wenche Stock, 1929 Paul Istad,1929 Torbjørn Stock, 1927-1987 Ingrid Hansen, 1927-2001 Karl Stock, 1926-2005 Gerd Nilsen, 1936 Alfild Moe,1925-2003 Nils Fredrik Jørgensen, Toralf Moe, 1930 (i)hilma Vartianen, (ii)kari Sundquist Trygve Moe, Milla Ongamo Lill Eirin Ananiassen Tommy Ananiassen Arnhild Ananiassen Ronny Ananiassen Vilgunn Ananiassen Bente Pleym Nancy Pleym Arnfinn Pleym Torgeir Pleym Helene Lovise Stock, 1974 Tore Stock, 1972 Øyvind Stock, 1969-1969 Karl Aksel Stock, 1967 Aksel Johan Stock, 1965-2000 Britt Eva Hansen Beate Stock, 1962 Anne Rigmor Stock, 1960 Siv Trude Stock, 1962-2008 Finn Roar Stock, 1960 Geir Tore Stock, 1956 Liss Inger Stock, 1952 Sverre Pedersen, 1950 Oddrun Elisabeth Stock, 1967 Vigdis Stock, 1963 Rune Stock,1960 Ellinor Stock, 1955 Bjørnar Andreassen Jan Arne Stock, 1953 Ann Karlsen Rønnaug Stock, 1951 Heggbakk Ray Martin Istad,1960 Kirsti Koldhus, 1961 Terje Istad, 1958 Anne Lise Abelstad,1958 Liv Ragnhild Istad, 1965 Steinar Stock Kjell Roger Stock, 1965 Torhild Moxness,1970 Lisbeth Stock, 1958 Stein Jørgensen Jørgen Jørgensen Berit Mo Birger Moe Bjørn Moe Svein Moe Margot Moe Marcus Stock, 1995 Daniel Stock, 1992 Elisabeth Stock, 1981-2003 Gry Pedersen, 1977 Barbro Pedersen, 1970 Tonje Andreassen, 1979 Monica Andreassen, 1978 Ole Andreas Andreassen, 1974 Yngve Stock, 1977 Silje Heggebakk, 1977 Ørjan Heggebakk, 1973 Marie Istad, 1992 Martine Istad, 1988 Janne Helene Istad, 1985 Tom Andre Istad, 1980 Ida Stock, 1995 Sara Stock, 1993 Page 115 of 233

Chart 3 Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter, 1877-1959 Karl Fredrik Stock,1871-1940 Elvira Magdalena Stock, 1920-1920 Vally Dothea Stock, 1917-2000 Helmer Rushfeldt, 1914-1990 Bjarne Gotfred Stock, 1915-1960 Magna Ananiassen, 1916-2003 Johan Rudolf Stock, 1913-1994 Åse Rushfeldt, 1926-2009 Randi Mathilde Stock, 1912-1985 Magnus Johansen Anna Elfryda Stock, 1909-1972 Ingvald Rushfeldt, 1909-1987 Regnor Wilfred Stock, 1907-1952 (i)julie Itelin, 1909-1985 (ii)gudrun Magdalena Andreassen Knut Rushfeldt, 1947 Freidis Bendiksen, 1948 Valter Rushfeldt, 1944 Reidun Bohinen Tone Stock, 1957-2010 Turid Stock, 1952 Fred Einar Jogert, 1951 Jøte Stock, 1949-2001 Torill Bakken, 1951 Ronald Stock, 1944 Aina Jacobsen, 1947 Bjarnhild Stock, 1940-2008 Rolf Sunde, 1916 Reidun Stock, 1951 Rolf Tore Eidissen, 1951 Ruth Stock, 1949 Tormod Karlsen, Freider Stock, 1947 Inger Hildre, 1954 Enid Johansen Magne Johansen Elin Solaug Rushfeldt, 1949 Roald Grongstad, 1948 Øystein Rushfeldt, 1947 Marianne Balto, 1946 Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt, 1941 Anna Mathisen,1938-1993 Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt, 1940-2007 Roald Betsi, 1930-2008 Arild Rushfeldt, 1938-2004 Eva Stav, 1934 Agnes Kristine Stock, 1942 Arne Oskar Stenby, 1940 Bjørn Dagfinn Stock, 1939-1960 Jan Eugen Andreassen, 1933 Gunn Lillian Davidsen, 1940 Halgeir Rushfeldt, 1973 Jostein Rushfeldt, 1970 Bjørgun Rushfeldt, 1976 Sigurd Rushfeldt, 1972 Kolbjørn Rushfeldt, 1971 Agnes Stock, 1994 Charlotte Stock, 1981 Esben Jogert, 1983 Rune Jogert, 1977 Evy Stock, 1976 Bjarne Stock, 1973 Bjørn Magne Stock, 1982 Magnhild Stock, 1974 Håkon Stock, 1970 Hanne Sunde, 1968 Lars Bjarne Sunde, 1967 Anette Eidissen, 1978 Erlend Eidissen Marit Eidissen, Raymond Karlsen, 1980 Stein Walter Karlsen, 1970 Ragna Karlsen, 1968 John Reidar Stock, 1985 Kristine Stock, 1981 Frode Stock, 1979 Anja Betsi, 1970 Pål Ivan Trentief Jens Roald Betsi,1966 John Ingvald Betsi, 1964 Gerd Hammari, 1965 Ståle Rushfeldt, 1973 Trine Rushfeldt, 1972 Arvid Regor Stenby, 1962 Ørjan Stenby, 1969 Bjørn Harald Stenby, 1965 Peer Andreassen, 1965 (i)ann-christin Aune (ii)trude Sørensen Sissel Andreassen, 1962 Jan Ove Ulvestad Nicolai Tentief,1997 Benedikte Betsi, 1994 Hanne Betsi, 1990 Emilie Hov Andreassen, 2000 Patrick Aune Andreassen, 1991 Madeleine Ulvestad, 1990 André Ulvestad, 1988 Jeanette Ulvestad, 1984 Page 116 of 233

Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl 173 Regnor was born in Vadsø on October 19 th 1849. He was the son of Baard Nikolai Benjamin Dahl 53 and of Maren Anna Henriksdatter Klæboe 54. Regnor was from a young age involved in different businesses in Vadsø, among which fish export, restaurants and catering, wine trading/import and at the age of 28, he in 1877 bought the fishing village Langenes in Vesteraalen. Regnor had also interests in his brother Herman s businesses in Varanger the funding of which was partly based on Regnor s collateral. The collaps of Herman s businesses and general downturn in the economy of Northern Norway, ruined Regnor, he gave up Langenes and emigrated together with his wife and their daughter to the USA in 1881. He worked for for 8 years as retail manager of the Calumet mines, Michigan, where his wife and children died of a disease in 1889. Regnor moved to Seattle, running different businesses and he was in 1898 employed as leader of the expedition for transportation from Seattle and settlement in Alaska of the 78 samies and 500 reindeers that came from Norway. He contributed to several accomplishments related to Alaska, fishing and fishproducts. He was at the age of 65, employed as manager of the post department at the Scandinavian American Bank. Regnor died in Seattle, USA, on 24 Dec 1932. Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Mattila 954 Regnor had without marriage, a relationship with Wilhelmine (Mina) and they had two children. Children of Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Mattila 954 and Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 1. Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955, Birth: 1 Jan 1876, Death: 3 Mar 1960 2. Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668, Birth: 19 Jul 1877, Death: 8 Jun 1959 Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 was born on 1 Jan 1876. He died on 3 Mar 1960. He was the son of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Mattila 954. Children of Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 and Emma Kostamo 1101 1. Reidar Dahl 1117, Birth: 29 Nov 1898, Death: 8 Mar 1960 2. Ragna Dahl 1116, Birth: 1900 3. Einar Regnor Dahl 1118, Birth: 18 Aug 1911, Death: 18 Oct 1971 Spouse: Emma Kostamo 1101 Page 117 of 233

Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668 Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668 was born on 19 Jul 1877. She died on 8 Jun 1959. She was the daughter of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen Mattila 954. Children of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668 and Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 1. Aksel Kildal Stock 1103, Birth: 10 Dec 1895, Death: 9 Jul 1898 2. Håkon Ferdinant Stock 1104, Birth: 6 Sep 1897, Death: 30 Aug 1988 3. Margit Lovise Stock 1105, Birth: 18 Nov 1899, Death: 23 Apr 1974 4. Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106, Birth: 18 Aug 1901, Death: 21 May 1951 5. Aksel Stock 1107, Birth: 15 Sep 1903, Death: 18 Oct 1962 6. Klara Therese Stock 1108, Birth: 9 Jun 1905, Death: 26 Feb 1987 7. Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109, Birth: 1 May 1907, Death: 27 May 1952 8. Anna Elfryda Stock 1110, Birth: 26 Nov 1909, Death: 21 Feb 1972 9. Randi Mathilde Stock 1111, Birth: 9 Jan 1912, Death: 24 Jul 1985 10. Johan Rudolf Stock 1112, Birth: 29 Sep 1913, Death: 9 Dec 1994 11. Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113, Birth: 17 May 1915, Death: 23 Dec 1960 12. Vally Dorthea Stock 1114, Birth: 22 Mar 1917, Death: 18 Sep 2000 13. Elvira Magdalena Stock 1115, Birth: 3 Aug 1920, Death: 27 Aug 1920 Spouse: Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 was born on 19 Apr 1871. He died on 19 Dec 1940. He was the son of Stock 1561. Reidar Dahl 1117 Reidar Dahl 1117 was born on 29 Nov 1898. He died on 8 Mar 1960. He was the son of Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 and of Emma Kostamo 1101. Ragna Dahl 1116 Ragna Dahl 1116 was born in 1900. She is the daughter of Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 and of Emma Kostamo 1101. Children of Ragna Dahl 1116 and Ove Moksnes 1119 1. Sven Moksnes 1120 Spouse: Ove Moksnes 1119 Einar Regnor Dahl 1118 Einar Regnor Dahl 1118 was born on 18 Aug 1911. He died on 18 Oct 1971. He was the son of Rudolf Fredrik Dahl 955 and of Emma Kostamo 1101. Children of Einar Regnor Dahl 1118 and Anny Ananiassen 1121 1. Dag Agnar Dahl 1122, Birth: 9 Jul 1947 Spouse: Anny Ananiassen 1121 Anny Ananiassen 1121 was born on 27 Feb 1918. She died on 17 Feb 2010. Aksel Kildal Stock 1103 Aksel Kildal Stock 1103 was born on 10 Dec 1895. He died on 9 Jul 1898. He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Page 118 of 233

Håkon Ferdinant Stock 1104 Håkon Ferdinant Stock 1104 was born on 6 Sep 1897. He died on 30 Aug 1988. He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Margit Lovise Stock 1105 Margit Lovise Stock 1105 was born on 18 Nov 1899. She died on 23 Apr 1974. She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Margit Lovise Stock 1105 and Andreas Moe 1127 1. Trygve Moe 1139 2. Alfhild Moe 1128, Birth: 1925, Death: 7 Mar 2003 3. Thoralf Moe 1132, Birth: 12 Mar 1930 Spouse: Andreas Moe 1127 Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 was born on 18 Aug 1901. He died on 21 May 1951. He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and Ragnhild Berg 1143 1. Karl Stock 1144, Birth: 14 Apr 1926, Death: 14 Apr 2005 2. Torbjørn Stock 1151, Birth: 14 May 1927, Death: 2 Jun 1987 3. Ragny Wenche Stock 1154, Birth: 22 May 1929 4. Åse Stock 1165, Birth: 1935, Death: 1 Nov 1993 Spouse: Ragnhild Berg 1143 Ragnhild Berg 1143 was born in 1903. She died on 23 Jan 1981. Aksel Stock 1107 Aksel Stock 1107 was born on 15 Sep 1903. He died on 18 Oct 1962. He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Aksel Stock 1107 and Alfine Rushfeldt 1166 1. Hugo Stock 1167, Birth: 2 Nov 1928, Death: 13 Jan 1993 2. Torstein Stock 1184, Birth: 5 Oct 1930 3. Asbjørn Stock 1193, Birth: 31 Aug 1936 4. Odd Aksel Stock 1199, Birth: 13 Oct 1939 5. Jorunn Bergljot Stock 1205, Birth: 19 Jun 1941 Spouse: Alfine Rushfeldt 1166 Alfine Rushfeldt 1166 was born on 1 Mar 1906. She died on 1 Jun 1988. Klara Therese Stock 1108 Klara Therese Stock 1108 was born on 9 Jun 1905. She died on 26 Feb 1987. She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Klara Therese Stock 1108 and Eilert Ananiassen 1206 1. Edgar Ananiassen 1207, Birth: 24 May 1923, Death: 5 Jul 2006 2. Erling Ananiassen 1208, Birth: 11 Jun 1924, Death: 11 Jun 1924 3. Kirsten Ananiassen 1209, Birth: 27 Mar 1928, Death: 18 Jun 2009 4. Willy Ananiassen 1210, Birth: 24 Dec 1929, Death: 31 Jan 1999 Spouse: Eilert Ananiassen 1206 Eilert Ananiassen 1206 was born. He died in 1961. Page 119 of 233

Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 was born on 1 May 1907. He died on 27 May 1952. He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. He was baptised on 29 Dec 1907. Children of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and Julie Ittelin 1222 1. Bjørn Dagfinn Stock 1223, Birth: 21 Jun 1939, Death: 18 Sep 1960 2. Agnes Kristine Stock 1224, Birth: 8 Mar 1942 Children of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and Gudrun Magdalene Andreassen 1623 1. Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628, Birth: 9 Sep 1933 Spouse 1: Julie Ittelin 1222 Julie Ittelin 1222 was born on 5 Jun 1909. She died on 6 Apr 1985. She was the daughter of Oskar Ittelin 1626 and of Emma Kristine Mietinen 1627. Spouse 2: Gudrun Magdalene Andreassen 1623 She was the daughter of Johan Edvart Charles Andreassen 1624 and of Emma Ovidie Hansen 1625. Anna Elfryda Stock 1110 Anna Elfryda Stock 1110 was born on 26 Nov 1909. She died on 21 Feb 1972. She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Anna Elfryda Stock 1110 and Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 1. Arild Rushfeldt 1230, Birth: 8 Oct 1938, Death: 10 Feb 2004 2. Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234, Birth: 18 Jan 1940, Death: 2 Jan 2007 3. Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244, Birth: 4 Dec 1941 4. Øystein Rushfeldt 1255, Birth: 10 Nov 1947 5. Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260, Birth: 8 Mar 1949 Spouse: Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 was born on 5 Nov 1908. He died on 27 May 1987. Randi Mathilde Stock 1111 Randi Mathilde Stock 1111 was born on 9 Jan 1912. She died on 24 Jul 1985. She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Randi Mathilde Stock 1111 and Magnus Johansen 1274 1. Magne Johansen 1275 2. Enid Johansen 1276 Spouse: Magnus Johansen 1274 Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 was born on 29 Sep 1913. He died on 9 Dec 1994. He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 and Åse Rushfeldt 1277 1. Freider Stock 1278, Birth: 13 Oct 1947 2. Ruth Stock 1279, Birth: 27 Apr 1949 3. Reidun Stock 1280, Birth: 31 Jan 1951 Spouse: Åse Rushfeldt 1277 Åse Rushfeldt 1277 was born on 19 Feb 1926. She died on 28 Apr 2009. Page 120 of 233

Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 was born on 17 May 1915. He died on 23 Dec 1960. He was the son of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and Magna Ananiassen 1294 1. Bjarnhild Stock 1295, Birth: 25 Apr 1940, Death: 27 Mar 2008 2. Ronald Stock 1296, Birth: 13 Jun 1944 3. Jøte Stock 1297, Birth: 23 Feb 1949, Death: 1 Aug 2001 4. Turid Stock 1298, Birth: 4 May 1952 5. Tone Stock 1299, Birth: 19 Jul 1957, Death: 24 Nov 2010 Spouse: Magna Ananiassen 1294 Magna Ananiassen 1294 was born in 1916. She died on 18 Nov 2003. Vally Dorthea Stock 1114 Vally Dorthea Stock 1114 was born on 22 Mar 1917. She died on 18 Sep 2000. She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Children of Vally Dorthea Stock 1114 and Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 1. Valter Rushfeldt 1316, Birth: 8 May 1944 2. Knut Rushfeldt 1317, Birth: 4 Apr 1947 Spouse: Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 was born on 16 Feb 1914. He died on 12 Nov 1990. Elvira Magdalena Stock 1115 Elvira Magdalena Stock 1115 was born on 3 Aug 1920. She died on 27 Aug 1920. She was the daughter of Karl Fredrik Stock 1102 and of Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter Dahl 668. Sven Moksnes 1120 He was the son of Ove Moksnes 1119 and of Ragna Dahl 1116. Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 was born on 9 Jul 1947. He is the son of Einar Regnor Dahl 1118 and of Anny Ananiassen 1121. Children of Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 and Britt Mathisen 1123 1. Jan Einar Dahl 1125 2. Ann Karin Dahl 343, Birth: 8 Jul 1970 Spouse: Britt Mathisen 1123 Trygve Moe 1139 He was the son of Andreas Moe 1127 and of Margit Lovise Stock 1105. Children of Trygve Moe 1139 and Milla Ongamo 1140 1. Margot Moe 1141 2. Svein Moe 1142 Spouse: Milla Ongamo 1140 Alfhild Moe 1128 Alfhild Moe 1128 was born in 1925. She died on 7 Mar 2003. She was the daughter of Andreas Moe 1127 and of Margit Lovise Stock 1105. Page 121 of 233

Children of Alfhild Moe 1128 and Nils Fredrik Jørgensen 1129 1. Jørgen Jørgensen 1130 2. Stein Jørgensen 1131 Spouse: Nils Fredrik Jørgensen 1129 Thoralf Moe 1132 Thoralf Moe 1132 was born on 12 Mar 1930. He is the son of Andreas Moe 1127 and of Margit Lovise Stock 1105. Children of Thoralf Moe 1132 and Hilma Vartiainen 1133 1. Bjørn Moe 1134 2. Birger Moe 1135 3. Berit Moe 1136 4. Andreas Moe 1137 Spouse 1: Hilma Vartiainen 1133 Spouse 2: Kari Sunquist 1138 Karl Stock 1144 Karl Stock 1144 was born on 14 Apr 1926. He died on 14 Apr 2005. He was the son of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and of Ragnhild Berg 1143. Children of Karl Stock 1144 and Gerd Nilsen 1145 1. Lisbeth Stock 1146, Birth: 2 Feb 1958 2. Kjell Roger Stock 1148, Birth: 24 Mar 1965 Spouse: Gerd Nilsen 1145 Gerd Nilsen 1145 was born in Fauske on 3 Nov 1936. Torbjørn Stock 1151 Torbjørn Stock 1151 was born on 14 May 1927. He died on 2 Jun 1987. He was the son of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and of Ragnhild Berg 1143. Children of Torbjørn Stock 1151 and Ingrid Hansen 1152 1. Steinar Stock 1153 Spouse: Ingrid Hansen 1152 Ingrid Hansen 1152 was born on 5 May 1927. She died on 24 Jun 2001. Ragny Wenche Stock 1154 Ragny Wenche Stock 1154 was born on 22 May 1929. She is the daughter of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and of Ragnhild Berg 1143. Children of Ragny Wenche Stock 1154 and Paul Istad 1155 1. Terje Istad 1156, Birth: 31 Aug 1958 2. Roy Martin Istad 1160, Birth: 7 Sep 1960 3. Liv Ragnhild Istad 1164, Birth: 20 Nov 1965 Spouse: Paul Istad 1155 Paul Istad 1155 was born on 4 Jan 1929. Åse Stock 1165 Åse Stock 1165 was born in 1935. She died on 1 Nov 1993. She was the daughter of Kasper Kristoffer Stock 1106 and of Ragnhild Berg 1143. Page 122 of 233

Hugo Stock 1167 Hugo Stock 1167 was born on 2 Nov 1928. He died on 13 Jan 1993. He was the son of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt 1166. Children of Hugo Stock 1167 and Oddrun Fallstad 1168 1. Rønnaug Stock 1169, Birth: 21 Jul 1951 2. Jan Arne Stock 1173, Birth: 26 Apr 1953 3. Ellinor Stock 1176, Birth: 4 Nov 1955 4. Rune Stock 1181, Birth: 30 Aug 1960 5. Vigdis Stock 1182, Birth: 16 Mar 1963 6. Oddrun Elisabeth Stock 1183, Birth: 19 Mar 1967 Spouse: Oddrun Fallstad 1168 Oddrun Fallstad 1168 was born on 20 Jul 1932. Torstein Stock 1184 Torstein Stock 1184 was born on 5 Oct 1930. He is the son of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt 1166. Children of Torstein Stock 1184 and Gerd Pettersen 1185 1. Liss Inger Stock 1186, Birth: 26 Jul 1952 2. Geir Tore Stock 1190, Birth: 22 Jul 1956 3. Finn Roar Stock 1191, Birth: 13 Nov 1960 4. Siv Trude Stock 1192, Birth: 28 Aug 1963, Death: 1 Mar 2008 Spouse: Gerd Pettersen 1185 Gerd Pettersen 1185 was born on 19 Sep 1930. Asbjørn Stock 1193 Asbjørn Stock 1193 was born on 31 Aug 1936. He is the son of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt 1166. Children of Asbjørn Stock 1193 and Ragnhild Hustadnes 1194 1. Anne Rigmor Stock 1195, Birth: 26 Oct 1960 2. Beate Stock 1196, Birth: 9 May 1962 3. Aksel Johan Stock 1198, Birth: 24 Jan 1965, Death: 15 Jun 2000 Spouse: Ragnhild Hustadnes 1194 Ragnhild Hustadnes 1194 was born on 20 Oct 1934. She died on 17 Mar 2008. Odd Aksel Stock 1199 1254 Odd Aksel Stock 1199 was born on 13 Oct 1939. He is the son of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt 1166. Children of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and Agnes Kristiansen 1200 1. Karl Aksel Stock 1201, Birth: 17 Oct 1967 2. Øyvind Stock 1202, Birth: 9 Jan 1969, Death: 10 Jan 1969 3. Tore Stock 1203, Birth: 25 Feb 1972 4. Helene Lovise Stock 1204, Birth: 27 Mar 1974 Spouse: Agnes Kristiansen 1200 Agnes Kristiansen 1200 was born on 17 Apr 1935. Page 123 of 233

Jorunn Bergljot Stock 1205 Jorunn Bergljot Stock 1205 was born on 19 Jun 1941. She is the daughter of Aksel Stock 1107 and of Alfine Rushfeldt 1166. Edgar Ananiassen 1207 Edgar Ananiassen 1207 was born on 24 May 1923. He died on 5 Jul 2006. He was the son of Eilert Ananiassen 1206 and of Klara Therese Stock 1108. Erling Ananiassen 1208 Erling Ananiassen 1208 was born on 11 Jun 1924. He died on 11 Jun 1924. He was the son of Eilert Ananiassen 1206 and of Klara Therese Stock 1108. Kirsten Ananiassen 1209 Kirsten Ananiassen 1209 was born on 27 Mar 1928. She died on 18 Jun 2009. She was the daughter of Eilert Ananiassen 1206 and of Klara Therese Stock 1108. Children of Kirsten Ananiassen 1209 and Trygve Pleym 1211 1. Torgeir Pleym 1212 2. Arnfinn Pleym 1213 3. Nancy Pleym 1214 4. Bente Pleym 1215 Spouse: Trygve Pleym 1211 Trygve Pleym 1211 was born on 19 Jan 1920. He died on 24 Jan 2001. Willy Ananiassen 1210 Willy Ananiassen 1210 was born on 24 Dec 1929. He died on 31 Jan 1999. He was the son of Eilert Ananiassen 1206 and of Klara Therese Stock 1108. Children of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and Harriet Larsen 1216 1. Vilgunn Ananiassen 1217 2. Ronny Ananiassen 1218 3. Arnhild Ananiassen 1219 4. Tommy Ananiassen 1220 5. Lill Eirin Ananiassen 1221 Spouse: Harriet Larsen 1216 Harriet Larsen 1216 was born. She died on 1 Sep 1993. Bjørn Dagfinn Stock 1223 Bjørn Dagfinn Stock 1223 was born on 21 Jun 1939. He died on 18 Sep 1960. He was the son of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and of Julie Ittelin 1222. Agnes Kristine Stock 1224 Agnes Kristine Stock 1224 was born on 8 Mar 1942. She is the daughter of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and of Julie Ittelin 1222. Children of Agnes Kristine Stock 1224 and Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 1. Bjørn Harald Stenby 1226, Birth: 23 Sep 1965 2. Ørjan Stenby 1227, Birth: 17 Jun 1969 3. Arvid Regnor Stenby 1228, Birth: 14 Nov 1972 Page 124 of 233

Spouse: Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 was born on 14 May 1940. Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 was born on 9 Sep 1933. He is the son of Regnor Wilfred Stock 1109 and of Gudrun Magdalene Andreassen 1623. He was Confirmed on 24 Oct 1948. Children of Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 and Gerd Lillian Davidsen 1629 1. Sissel Andreassen 1632, Birth: 18 Apr 1962 2. Peer Andreassen 1633, Birth: 31 Aug 1965 Spouse: Gerd Lillian Davidsen 1629 Gerd Lillian Davidsen 1629 was born on 11 Mar 1940. She is the daughter of Alf Thorvald Davidsen Davidsen 1630 and of Dagny Signora Rautio 1631. Arild Rushfeldt 1230 Arild Rushfeldt 1230 was born on 8 Oct 1938. He died on 10 Feb 2004. He was the son of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock 1110. Children of Arild Rushfeldt 1230 and Eva Stav 1231 1. Trine Rushfeldt 1232, Birth: 8 May 1972 2. Ståle Rushfeldt 1233, Birth: 23 May 1973 Spouse: Eva Stav 1231 Eva Stav 1231 was born on 5 Dec 1934. Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234 Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234 was born on 18 Jan 1940. She died on 2 Jan 2007. She was the daughter of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock 1110. Children of Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234 and Roald Betsi 1235 1. John Ingvald Betsi 1236, Birth: 24 Jun 1964 2. Jens Roald Betsi 1240, Birth: 11 May 1966 3. Anja Betsi 1241 Birth: 17 Mar 1970 Spouse: Roald Betsi 1235 Roald Betsi 1235 was born on 5 Oct 1930. He died on 10 Mar 2008. Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 was born on 4 Dec 1941. He is the daughter of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock 1110. Children of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and Anna Mathisen 1245 1. Lillian Rushfeldt 1246, Birth: 1 Oct 1967 2. Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247, Birth: 20 Nov 1968 3. Håkon Rushfeldt 1248, Birth: 29 Aug 1971, Death: 27 Nov 1991 4. Ørjan Rushfeldt 1249, Birth: 7 Jul 1977 Spouse: Anna Mathisen 1245 Anna Mathisen 1245 was born on 21 Feb 1938. She died on 10 Mar 1993. Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 was born on 10 Nov 1947. He is the son of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock 1110. Children of Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 and Marianne Balto 1256 Page 125 of 233

1. Mette Rushfeldt 1257, Birth: 7 Jan 1970 2. Ann Irene Rushfeldt 1258, Birth: 25 Nov 1972 3. Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259, Birth: 19 Mar 1974 Spouse: Marianne Balto 1256 Marianne Balto 1256 was born on 7 Aug 1946. Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260 Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260 was born on 8 Mar 1949. She is the daughter of Ingvald Rushfeldt 1229 and of Anna Elfryda Stock 1110. Children of Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260 and Roald Grongstad 1265 1. Anne Petra Grongstad 1268 2. Line Kristine Grongstad 1266, Birth: 10 Feb 1973 3. Tina Grongstad 1267, Birth: 20 Jul 1975 Spouse: Roald Grongstad 1265 Roald Grongstad 1265 was born on 31 Mar 1948. Magne Johansen 1275 He was the son of Magnus Johansen 1274 and of Randi Mathilde Stock 1111. Enid Johansen 1276 He was the daughter of Magnus Johansen 1274 and of Randi Mathilde Stock 1111. Freider Stock 1278 Freider Stock 1278 was born on 13 Oct 1947. He is the son of Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 and of Åse Rushfeldt 1277. Children of Freider Stock 1278 and Inger Hildre 1281 1. Frode Stock 1282, Birth: 3 Aug 1979 2. Kristine Stock 1283, Birth: 14 Jun 1981 3. John Reidar Stock 1284, Birth: 11 Jan 1985 Spouse: Inger Hildre 1281 Inger Hildre 1281 was born on 26 Dec 1954. Ruth Stock 1279 Ruth Stock 1279 was born on 27 Apr 1949. She is the daughter of Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 and of Åse Rushfeldt 1277. Children of Ruth Stock 1279 and Tormod Karlsen 1285 1. Ragna Karlsen 1286, Birth: 2 Nov 1968 2. Stein Walter Karlsen 1287, Birth: 2 Jun 1970 3. Ståle Johan Karlsen 1288, Birth: 14 Dec 1972 4. Raymond Karlsen 1289, Birth: 21 Feb 1980 Spouse: Tormod Karlsen 1285 Reidun Stock 1280 Reidun Stock 1280 was born on 31 Jan 1951. She is the daughter of Johan Rudolf Stock 1112 and of Åse Rushfeldt 1277. Children of Reidun Stock 1280 and Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 Page 126 of 233

1. Marit Eidisen 1293 2. Erlen Eidisen 1292 3. Anette Eidisen 1291, Birth: 26 Sep 1978 Spouse: Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 was born on 5 May 1951. Bjarnhild Stock 1295 Bjarnhild Stock 1295 was born on 25 Apr 1940. She died on 27 Mar 2008. She was the daughter of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen 1294. Children of Bjarnhild Stock 1295 and Rolf Sunde 1300 1. Lars Bjarne Sunde 1301, Birth: 25 Apr 1967 2. Hanne Sunde 1302, Birth: 8 Jun 1968 Spouse: Rolf Sunde 1300 Rolf Sunde 1300 was born on 13 Jul 1916. Ronald Stock 1296 Ronald Stock 1296 was born on 13 Jun 1944. He is the son of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen 1294. Children of Ronald Stock 1296 and Aina Jacobsen 1303 1. Håkon Stock 1304, Birth: 3 Feb 1970 2. Magnhild Stock 1305, Birth: 29 Dec 1974 3. Bjørn Magne Stock 1306, Birth: 4 Dec 1982 Spouse: Aina Jacobsen 1303 Aina Jacobsen 1303 was born on 21 Mar 1947. Jøte Stock 1297 Jøte Stock 1297 was born on 23 Feb 1949. He died on 1 Aug 2001. He was the son of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen 1294. Children of Jøte Stock 1297 and Torill Bakken 1307 1. Bjarne Stock 1308, Birth: 10 Jul 1973 2. Evy Stock 1309, Birth: 10 Jan 1976 Spouse: Torill Bakken 1307 Torill Bakken 1307 was born on 10 Nov 1951. Turid Stock 1298 Turid Stock 1298 was born on 4 May 1952. She is the daughter of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen 1294. Children of Turid Stock 1298 and Fred Einar Jogert 1310 1. Rune Jogert 1311, Birth: 15 Feb 1977 2. Esben Jogert 1312, Birth: 10 Feb 1983 Spouse: Fred Einar Jogert 1310 Fred Einar Jogert 1310 was born on 15 Jun 1951. Tone Stock 1299 Tone Stock 1299 was born on 19 Jul 1957. She died on 24 Nov 2010. She was the daughter of Bjarne Godtfred Stock 1113 and of Magna Ananiassen 1294. Page 127 of 233

Children of Tone Stock 1299 1. Charlotte Stock 1313, Birth: 1 Dec 1981 2. Agnes Stock 1314, Birth: 12 Sep 1994 Valter Rushfeldt 1316 Valter Rushfeldt 1316 was born on 8 May 1944. He is the son of Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 and of Vally Dorthea Stock 1114. Children of Valter Rushfeldt 1316 and Reidun Bohinen 1321 1. Kolbjørn Rushfeldt 1322, Birth: 2 Mar 1971 2. Sigurd Rushfeldt 1323, Birth: 10 Dec 1972 3. Bjørgun Rushfeldt 1324, Birth: 22 Mar 1976 Spouse: Reidun Bohinen 1321 Knut Rushfeldt 1317 Knut Rushfeldt 1317 was born on 4 Apr 1947. He is the son of Helmer Rushfeldt 1315 and of Vally Dorthea Stock 1114. Children of Knut Rushfeldt 1317 and Freidis Bendiksen 1318 1. Jostein Rushfeldt 1319, Birth: 9 May 1970 2. Halgeir Rushfeldt 1320, Birth: 31 May 1973 Spouse: Freidis Bendiksen 1318 Freidis Bendiksen 1318 was born on 25 Mar 1948. Jan Einar Dahl 1125 He was the son of Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 and of Britt Mathisen 1123. Ann Karin Dahl 343 Ann Karin Dahl 343 was born on 8 Jul 1970. She is the daughter of Dag Agnar Dahl 1122 and of Britt Mathisen 1123. Children of Ann Karin Dahl 343 and Geir Olav Næss 338 1. Mathilde Næss 344, Birth: 10 Aug 1996 2. Otilie Næss 345, Birth: 4 Jun 1999 3. Elida Næss 346, Birth: 17 Feb 2001 4. Lydia Næss 347, Birth: 28 Dec 2005 Spouse: Geir Olav Næss 338 Geir Olav Næss 338 was born on 28 Aug 1967. He is the son of Jan Helge Næss 336 and of Gunvor Margrethe Dahl 16. Margot Moe 1141 He was the son of Trygve Moe 1139 and of Milla Ongamo 1140. Svein Moe 1142 He was the son of Trygve Moe 1139 and of Milla Ongamo 1140. Jørgen Jørgensen 1130 He was the son of Nils Fredrik Jørgensen 1129 and of Alfhild Moe 1128. Page 128 of 233

Stein Jørgensen 1131 He was the son of Nils Fredrik Jørgensen 1129 and of Alfhild Moe 1128. Bjørn Moe 1134 He was the son of Thoralf Moe 1132 and of Hilma Vartiainen 1133. Birger Moe 1135 He was the son of Thoralf Moe 1132 and of Hilma Vartiainen 1133. Berit Moe 1136 She was the daughter of Thoralf Moe 1132 and of Hilma Vartiainen 1133. Andreas Moe 1137 He was the son of Thoralf Moe 1132 and of Hilma Vartiainen 1133. Lisbeth Stock 1146 Lisbeth Stock 1146 was born on 2 Feb 1958. She is the daughter of Karl Stock 1144 and of Gerd Nilsen 1145. Children of Lisbeth Stock 1146 1. Sara Stock 1147, Birth: 1 Feb 1993 Kjell Roger Stock 1148 Kjell Roger Stock 1148 was born on 24 Mar 1965. He is the son of Karl Stock 1144 and of Gerd Nilsen 1145. Children of Kjell Roger Stock 1148 and Thorild Moxnes 1149 1. Ida Stock 1150, Birth: 20 May 1995 Spouse: Thorild Moxnes 1149 12412-1 Thorild Moxnes 1149 was born on 27 Apr 1970. Steinar Stock 1153 He was the son of Torbjørn Stock 1151 and of Ingrid Hansen 1152. Terje Istad 1156 Terje Istad 1156 was born on 31 Aug 1958. He is the son of Paul Istad 1155 and of Ragny Wenche Stock 1154. Children of Terje Istad 1156 and Anne Lise Abelstad 1157 1. Tom Andre Istad 1158, Birth: 19 Apr 1980 2. Janne Helene Istad 1159, Birth: 1 Aug 1985 Spouse: Anne Lise Abelstad 1157 Anne Lise Abelstad 1157 was born on 6 May 1958. Roy Martin Istad 1160 Roy Martin Istad 1160 was born on 7 Sep 1960. He is the son of Paul Istad 1155 and of Ragny Wenche Stock 1154. Children of Roy Martin Istad 1160 and Kirsti Holdhus 1161 1. Martine Istad 1162, Birth: 17 Feb 1988 Page 129 of 233

2. Marie Istad 1163, Birth: 14 Apr 1992 Spouse: Kirsti Holdhus 1161 Kirsti Holdhus 1161 was born on 15 Jan 1961. Liv Ragnhild Istad 1164 Liv Ragnhild Istad 1164 was born on 20 Nov 1965. She is the daughter of Paul Istad 1155 and of Ragny Wenche Stock 1154. Rønnaug Stock 1169 Rønnaug Stock 1169 was born on 21 Jul 1951. She is the daughter of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad 1168. Children of Rønnaug Stock 1169 and? Heggebakk 1170 1. Ørjan Heggebakk 1171, Birth: 3 Apr 1973 2. Silje Heggebakk 1172, Birth: 3 Feb 1977 Spouse:? Heggebakk 1170 Jan Arne Stock 1173 Jan Arne Stock 1173 was born on 26 Apr 1953. He is the son of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad 1168. Children of Jan Arne Stock 1173 and Ann Karlsen 1174 1. Yngve Stock 1175, Birth: 3 Nov 1975 Spouse: Ann Karlsen 1174 Ellinor Stock 1176 Ellinor Stock 1176 was born on 4 Nov 1955. She is the daughter of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad 1168. Children of Ellinor Stock 1176 and Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 1. Ole Andreas Andreassen 1178, Birth: 17 Dec 1974 2. Monica Andreassen 1179, Birth: 5 Apr 1978 3. Tonje Andreassen 1180, Birth: 11 Nov 1979 Spouse: Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 Rune Stock 1181 Rune Stock 1181 was born on 30 Aug 1960. He is the son of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad 1168. Vigdis Stock 1182 Vigdis Stock 1182 was born on 16 Mar 1963. She is the daughter of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad 1168. Oddrun Elisabeth Stock 1183 Oddrun Elisabeth Stock 1183 was born on 19 Mar 1967. She is the daughter of Hugo Stock 1167 and of Oddrun Fallstad 1168. Liss Inger Stock 1186 Liss Inger Stock 1186 was born on 26 Jul 1952. She is the daughter of Torstein Stock 1184 Page 130 of 233

and of Gerd Pettersen 1185. Children of Liss Inger Stock 1186 and Sverre Pedersen 1187 1. Barbro Pedersen 1188, Birth: 8 Sep 1970 2. Gry Pedersen 1189, Birth: 11 Jul 1977 Spouse: Sverre Pedersen 1187 Sverre Pedersen 1187 was born on 2 Aug 1950. Geir Tore Stock 1190 Geir Tore Stock 1190 was born on 22 Jul 1956. He is the son of Torstein Stock 1184 and of Gerd Pettersen 1185. Finn Roar Stock 1191 Finn Roar Stock 1191 was born on 13 Nov 1960. He is the son of Torstein Stock 1184 and of Gerd Pettersen 1185. Siv Trude Stock 1192 Trude Stock 1192 was born on 28 Aug 1963. She died on 1 Mar 2008. She was the daughter of Torstein Stock 1184 and of Gerd Pettersen 1185. Anne Rigmor Stock 1195 Anne Rigmor Stock 1195 was born on 26 Oct 1960. She is the daughter of Asbjørn Stock 1193 and of Ragnhild Hustadnes 1194. Beate Stock 1196 Beate Stock 1196 was born on 9 May 1962. She is the daughter of Asbjørn Stock 1193 and of Ragnhild Hustadnes 1194. Children of Beate Stock 1196 1. Elisabeth Stock 1197, Birth: 12 May 1981, Death: 22 Nov 2003 Aksel Johan Stock 1198 Aksel Johan Stock 1198 was born on 24 Jan 1965. He died on 15 Jun 2000. He was the son of Asbjørn Stock 1193 and of Ragnhild Hustadnes 1194. Children of Aksel Johan Stock 1198 and Britt Eva Hansen 1738 1. Daniel Stock 1739, Birth: 16 Sep 1992 2. Marcus Stock 1740, Birth: 11 Mar 1995 Spouse: Britt Eva Hansen 1738 Karl Aksel Stock 1201 Karl Aksel Stock 1201 was born on 17 Oct 1967. He is the son of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and of Agnes Kristiansen 1200. Øyvind Stock 1202 Øyvind Stock 1202 was born on 9 Jan 1969. He died on 10 Jan 1969. He was the son of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and of Agnes Kristiansen 1200. Page 131 of 233

Tore Stock 1203 Tore Stock 1203 was born on 25 Feb 1972. He is the son of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and of Agnes Kristiansen 1200. Helene Lovise Stock 1204 Helene Lovise Stock 1204 was born on 27 Mar 1974. She is the daughter of Odd Aksel Stock 1199 and of Agnes Kristiansen 1200. Torgeir Pleym 1212 He was the son of Trygve Pleym 1211 and of Kirsten Ananiassen 1209. Arnfinn Pleym 1213 He was the son of Trygve Pleym 1211 and of Kirsten Ananiassen 1209. Nancy Pleym 1214 He was the son of Trygve Pleym 1211 and of Kirsten Ananiassen 1209. Bente Pleym 1215 He was the son of Trygve Pleym 1211 and of Kirsten Ananiassen 1209. Vilgunn Ananiassen 1217 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen 1216. Ronny Ananiassen 1218 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen 1216. Arnhild Ananiassen 1219 12643 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen 1216. Tommy Ananiassen 1220 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen 1216. Lill Eirin Ananiassen 1221 He was the son of Willy Ananiassen 1210 and of Harriet Larsen 1216. Bjørn Harald Stenby 1226 Bjørn Harald Stenby 1226 was born on 23 Sep 1965. He is the son of Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 and of Agnes Kristine Stock 1224. Ørjan Stenby 1227 Ørjan Stenby 1227 was born on 17 Jun 1969. He is the son of Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 and of Agnes Kristine Stock 1224. Arvid Regnor Stenby 1228 Arvid Regnor Stenby 1228 was born on 14 Nov 1972. He is the son of Arne Oskar Stenby 1225 and of Agnes Kristine Stock 1224. Page 132 of 233

Sissel Andreassen 1632 Sissel Andreassen 1632 was born on 18 Apr 1962. She is the daughter of Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 and of Gerd Lillian Davidsen 1629. She was Christened on 8 Jul 1962. Children of Sissel Andreassen 1632 and Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 1. Jeanette Ulvestad 1637, Birth: 24 Dec 1984 2. Andrè Ulvestad 1638, Birth: 27 May 1988 3. Madeleine Ulvestad 1639, Birth: 23 Mar 1990 Spouse: Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 He was the son of Ola Ulvestad Ulvestad 1635 and of Sonja Helene Helmersen 1636. Peer Andreassen 1633 Peer Andreassen 1633 was born on 31 Aug 1965. He is the son of Jan Eugen Andreassen 1628 and of Gerd Lillian Davidsen 1629. He was baptised on 25 Dec 1965. He was Confirmed on 11 May 1980. Children of Peer Andreassen 1633 and Ann - Christin Aune 1640 1. Patrick Aune Andreassen 1643, Birth: 19 Nov 1991 Children of Peer Andreassen 1633 and Trude Sørensen 1644 1. Emilie Hov Andreassen 1647, Birth: in Drammen, 26 Apr 2000 Spouse 1: Ann - Christin Aune 1640 She is the daughter of Arnulf Aune 1641 and of Sigrun Hegge 1642. Spouse 2: Trude Sørensen 1644 She is the daughter of Freddy Sørensen 1645 and of Sylvia Hov 1646. Trine Rushfeldt 1232 Trine Rushfeldt 1232 was born on 8 May 1972. She is the daughter of Arild Rushfeldt 1230 and of Eva Stav 1231. Ståle Rushfeldt 1233 Ståle Rushfeldt 1233 was born on 23 May 1973. He is the son of Arild Rushfeldt 1230 and of Eva Stav 1231. John Ingvald Betsi 1236 John Ingvald Betsi 1236 was born on 24 Jun 1964. He is the son of Roald Betsi 1235 and of Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234. Children of John Ingvald Betsi 1236 and Gerd Hammari 1237 1. Hanne Betsi 1238, Birth: 10 Sep 1990 2. Benedikte Betsi 1239, Birth: 6 Jul 1994 Spouse: Gerd Hammari 1237 Gerd Hammari 1237 was born in Alta on 14 Jul 1965. Jens Roald Betsi 1240 Jens Roald Betsi 1240 was born on 11 May 1966. He is the son of Roald Betsi 1235 and of Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234. Anja Betsi 1241 Anja Betsi 1241 was born on 17 Mar 1970. She is the daughter of Roald Betsi 1235 and of Page 133 of 233

Bjørg Karen Rushfeldt 1234. Children of Anja Betsi 1241 and Pål Ivan Trentief 1242 1. Nicolai Trentief 1243, Birth: 1997 Spouse: Pål Ivan Trentief 1242 Lillian Rushfeldt 1246 Lillian Rushfeldt 1246 was born on 1 Oct 1967. She is the daughter of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and of Anna Mathisen 1245. Children of Lillian Rushfeldt 1246 1. Elise Rushfeldt 1250, Birth: 7 Dec 1989 2. Johne Rushfeldt 1251, Birth: 1 Nov 2004 Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 was born on 20 Nov 1968. He is the son of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and of Anna Mathisen 1245. Children of Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 and Marit Slungård 1252 1. Andreas Rushfeldt 1253, Birth: 8 Mar 1991 2. Markus Rushfeldt 1254, Birth: 4 Mar 1994 Spouse: Marit Slungård 1252 Marit Slungård 1252 was born on 15 Oct 1969. Håkon Rushfeldt 1248 Håkon Rushfeldt 1248 was born on 29 Aug 1971. He died on 27 Nov 1991. He was the son of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and of Anna Mathisen 1245. Ørjan Rushfeldt 1249 Ørjan Rushfeldt 1249 was born on 7 Jul 1977. He is the son of Ivar Brynjulf Rushfeldt 1244 and of Anna Mathisen 1245. Mette Rushfeldt 1257 Mette Rushfeldt 1257 was born on 7 Jan 1970. She is the daughter of Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 and of Marianne Balto 1256. Children of Mette Rushfeldt 1257 and Finn Sagen 1261 1. Sara Irene Sagen 1262, Birth: 23 Mar 1996 Spouse: Finn Sagen 1261 Ann Irene Rushfeldt 1258 Ann Irene Rushfeldt 1258 was born on 25 Nov 1972. She is the daughter of Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 and of Marianne Balto 1256. Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259 Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259 was born on 19 Mar 1974. He is the son of Øystein Rushfeldt 1255 and of Marianne Balto 1256. Children of Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259 and Maud Persen 1263 1. Torbjørn Mikael Rushfeldt 1264, Birth: 5 Jul 1997 Spouse: Maud Persen 1263 Page 134 of 233

Anne Petra Grongstad 1268 She was the daughter of Roald Grongstad 1265 and of Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260. Line Kristine Grongstad 1266 Line Kristine Grongstad 1266 was born on 10 Feb 1973. She is the daughter of Roald Grongstad 1265 and of Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260. Tina Grongstad 1267 Tina Grongstad 1267 was born on 20 Jul 1975. She is the daughter of Roald Grongstad 1265 and of Elin Solaug Rushfeldt 1260. Frode Stock 1282 Frode Stock 1282 was born on 3 Aug 1979. He is the son of Freider Stock 1278 and of Inger Hildre 1281. Kristine Stock 1283 Kristine Stock 1283 was born on 14 Jun 1981. She is the daughter of Freider Stock 1278 and of Inger Hildre 1281. John Reidar Stock 1284 John Reidar Stock 1284 was born on 11 Jan 1985. He is the son of Freider Stock 1278 and of Inger Hildre 1281. Ragna Karlsen 1286 Ragna Karlsen 1286 was born on 2 Nov 1968. She is the daughter of Tormod Karlsen 1285 and of Ruth Stock 1279. Stein Walter Karlsen 1287 Stein Walter Karlsen 1287 was born on 2 Jun 1970. He is the son of Tormod Karlsen 1285 and of Ruth Stock 1279. Ståle Johan Karlsen 1288 Ståle Johan Karlsen 1288 was born on 14 Dec 1972. He is the son of Tormod Karlsen 1285 and of Ruth Stock 1279. Raymond Karlsen 1289 Raymond Karlsen 1289 was born on 21 Feb 1980. He is the son of Tormod Karlsen 1285 and of Ruth Stock 1279. Marit Eidisen 1293 She was the daughter of Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 and of Reidun Stock 1280. Erlen Eidisen 1292 He was the son of Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 and of Reidun Stock 1280. Page 135 of 233

Anette Eidisen 1291 Anette Eidisen 1291 was born on 26 Sep 1978. She is the daughter of Rolf Tore Eidisen 1290 and of Reidun Stock 1280. Lars Bjarne Sunde 1301 Lars Bjarne Sunde 1301 was born on 25 Apr 1967. He is the son of Rolf Sunde 1300 and of Bjarnhild Stock 1295. Hanne Sunde 1302 Hanne Sunde 1302 was born on 8 Jun 1968. She is the daughter of Rolf Sunde 1300 and of Bjarnhild Stock 1295. Håkon Stock 1304 Håkon Stock 1304 was born on 3 Feb 1970. He is the son of Ronald Stock 1296 and of Aina Jacobsen 1303. Magnhild Stock 1305 Magnhild Stock 1305 was born on 29 Dec 1974. She is the daughter of Ronald Stock 1296 and of Aina Jacobsen 1303. Bjørn Magne Stock 1306 Bjørn Magne Stock 1306 was born on 4 Dec 1982. He is the son of Ronald Stock 1296 and of Aina Jacobsen 1303. Bjarne Stock 1308 Bjarne Stock 1308 was born on 10 Jul 1973. He is the son of Jøte Stock 1297 and of Torill Bakken 1307. Evy Stock 1309 Evy Stock 1309 was born on 10 Jan 1976. She is the daughter of Jøte Stock 1297 and of Torill Bakken 1307. Rune Jogert 1311 Rune Jogert 1311 was born on 15 Feb 1977. He is the son of Fred Einar Jogert 1310 and of Turid Stock 1298. Esben Jogert 1312 Esben Jogert 1312 was born on 10 Feb 1983. He is the son of Fred Einar Jogert 1310 and of Turid Stock 1298. Charlotte Stock 1313 Charlotte Stock 1313 was born on 1 Dec 1981. She is the daughter of Tone Stock 1299. Agnes Stock 1314 Agnes Stock 1314 was born on 12 Sep 1994. She is the daughter of Tone Stock 1299. Page 136 of 233

Kolbjørn Rushfeldt 1322 Kolbjørn Rushfeldt 1322 was born on 2 Mar 1971. He is the son of Valter Rushfeldt 1316 and of Reidun Bohinen 1321. Sigurd Rushfeldt 1323 Sigurd Rushfeldt 1323 was born on 10 Dec 1972. He is the son of Valter Rushfeldt 1316 and of Reidun Bohinen 1321. Bjørgun Rushfeldt 1324 Bjørgun Rushfeldt 1324 was born on 22 Mar 1976. She is the daughter of Valter Rushfeldt 1316 and of Reidun Bohinen 1321. Jostein Rushfeldt 1319 Jostein Rushfeldt 1319 was born on 9 May 1970. He is the son of Knut Rushfeldt 1317 and of Freidis Bendiksen 1318. Halgeir Rushfeldt 1320 Halgeir Rushfeldt 1320 was born on 31 May 1973. He is the son of Knut Rushfeldt 1317 and of Freidis Bendiksen 1318. Mathilde Næss 344 Mathilde Næss 344 was born on 10 Aug 1996. She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Otilie Næss 345 Otilie Næss 345 was born on 4 Jun 1999. She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Elida Næss 346 Elida Næss 346 was born on 17 Feb 2001. She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Lydia Næss 347 Lydia Næss 347 was born on 28 Dec 2005. She is the daughter of Geir Olav Næss 338 and of Ann Karin Dahl 343. Sara Stock 1147 Sara Stock 1147 was born on 1 Feb 1993. She is the daughter of Lisbeth Stock 1146. Ida Stock 1150 Ida Stock 1150 was born on 20 May 1995. She is the daughter of Kjell Roger Stock 1148 and of Thorild Moxnes 1149. Tom Andre Istad 1158 Tom Andre Istad 1158 was born on 19 Apr 1980. He is the son of Terje Istad 1156 and of Anne Lise Abelstad 1157. Page 137 of 233

Janne Helene Istad 1159 Janne Helene Istad 1159 was born on 1 Aug 1985. She is the son of Terje Istad 1156 and of Anne Lise Abelstad 1157. Martine Istad 1162 Martine Istad 1162 was born on 17 Feb 1988. She is the daughter of Roy Martin Istad 1160 and of Kirsti Holdhus 1161. Marie Istad 1163 Marie Istad 1163 was born on 14 Apr 1992. She is the daughter of Roy Martin Istad 1160 and of Kirsti Holdhus 1161. Ørjan Heggebakk 1171 Ørjan Heggebakk 1171 was born on 3 Apr 1973. He is the son of? Heggebakk 1170 and of Rønnaug Stock 1169. Silje Heggebakk 1172 Silje Heggebakk 1172 was born on 3 Feb 1977. She is the daughter of?? Heggebakk 1170 and of Rønnaug Stock 1169. Yngve Stock 1175 Yngve Stock 1175 was born on 3 Nov 1975. He is the son of Jan Arne Stock 1173 and of Ann Karlsen 1174. Ole Andreas Andreassen 1178 Ole Andreas Andreassen 1178 was born on 17 Dec 1974. He is the son of Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 and of Ellinor Stock 1176. Monica Andreassen 1179 Monica Andreassen 1179 was born on 5 Apr 1978. She is the daughter of Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 and of Ellinor Stock 1176. Tonje Andreassen 1180 Tonje Andreassen 1180 was born on 11 Nov 1979. She is the daughter of Bjørnar Andreassen 1177 and of Ellinor Stock 1176. Barbro Pedersen 1188 Barbro Pedersen 1188 was born on 8 Sep 1970. She is the daughter of Sverre Pedersen 1187 and of Liss Inger Stock 1186. Gry Pedersen 1189 Gry Pedersen 1189 was born on 11 Jul 1977. She is the daughter of Sverre Pedersen 1187 and of Liss Inger Stock 1186. Page 138 of 233

Elisabeth Stock 1197 Elisabeth Stock 1197 was born on 12 May 1981. She died on 22 Nov 2003. She was the daughter of and of Beate Stock 1196. Daniel Stock 1739 Daniel Stock 1739 was born on 16 Sep 1992. He is the son of Aksel Johan Stock 1198 and of Britt Eva Hansen 1738. Marcus Stock 1740 Marcus Stock 1740 was born on 11 Mar 1995. He is the son of Aksel Johan Stock 1198 and of Britt Eva Hansen 1738. Jeanette Ulvestad 1637 Jeanette Ulvestad 1637 was born on 24 Dec 1984. She is the daughter of Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 and of Sissel Andreassen 1632. She was baptised on 31 Mar 1985. She was Confirmed on 9 May 1999. Andrè Ulvestad 1638 Andrè Ulvestad 1638 was born on 27 May 1988. He is the son of Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 and of Sissel Andreassen 1632. Madeleine Ulvestad 1639 Madeleine Ulvestad 1639 was born on 23 Mar 1990. She is the daughter of Jan Ove Ulvestad 1634 and of Sissel Andreassen 1632. Patrick Aune Andreassen 1643 Patrick Aune Andreassen 1643 was born on 19 Nov 1991. He is the son of Peer Andreassen 1633 and of Ann - Christin Aune 1640. Emilie Hov Andreassen 1647 Emilie Hov Andreassen 1647 was born in Drammen on 26 Apr 2000. She is the daughter of Peer Andreassen 1633 and of Trude Sørensen 1644. Hanne Betsi 1238 Hanne Betsi 1238 was born on 10 Sep 1990. She is the daughter of John Ingvald Betsi 1236 and of Gerd Hammari 1237. Benedikte Betsi 1239 Benedikte Betsi 1239 was born on 6 Jul 1994. She is the daughter of John Ingvald Betsi 1236 and of Gerd Hammari 1237. Nicolai Trentief 1243 Nicolai Trentief 1243 was born in 1997. He is the son of Pål Ivan Trentief 1242 and of Anja Betsi 1241. Page 139 of 233

Elise Rushfeldt 1250 Elise Rushfeldt 1250 was born on 7 Dec 1989. She is the daughter of Lillian Rushfeldt 1246. Johne Rushfeldt 1251 Johne Rushfeldt 1251 was born on 1 Nov 2004. She is the daughter of Lillian Rushfeldt 1246. Andreas Rushfeldt 1253 Andreas Rushfeldt 1253 was born on 8 Mar 1991. He is the son of Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 and of Marit Slungård 1252. Markus Rushfeldt 1254 Markus Rushfeldt 1254 was born on 4 Mar 1994. He is the son of Jonar Andreas Rushfeldt 1247 and of Marit Slungård 1252. Sara Irene Sagen 1262 Sara Irene Sagen 1262 was born on 23 Mar 1996. She is the daughter of Finn Sagen 1261 and of Mette Rushfeldt 1257. Torbjørn Mikael Rushfeldt 1264 Torbjørn Mikael Rushfeldt 1264 was born on 5 Jul 1997. He is the son of Stein Torbjørn Rushfeldt 1259 and of Maud Persen 1263. 4.9.2 Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl173 and Marie Lindeberg249 Marie was born in 1845 and she was married to Regnor in 1877, at the time Regnor bought and moved to the fishing village Langenes in Vesteraalen. Marie emigrated to the USA together with Regnor and their six months old daughter, Ragna956, in August 1881. They settled in Calumet, Michigan, where they had additionally three children. Marie and all four children died by typhoid during first half of 1889. Page 140 of 233

4.9.3 Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl173 and Martha Andrea Tidemand952 Ole Hansen Dahl,b1770, d. 1839 Elen Martha Wold, 1774-1855 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Nicolai Dahl,died as a child Carl Anthon Reiner Dahl,1845-89 Julie Sophie Schanke,1846- Mathilde Susanne Dahl,1842-10 Niels Anton Hansen Aall,1833-96 Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, 1840-94 (i) Andrea Erikka Esbensen, 1839-18 Rebecca Mathilde Dahl, 1838- Not married Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Dahl, 1849-32 (i)wilhelmina Sofie Johansen Mattila, (ii) Marie Lindeberg, 1845-1889 (iii)martha Andrea Tidemand,1862-1949 (iii) Baard Nicolai Dahl, 1836-1863 Regine Natvig, 1827- Anna Nicoline Dahl,1834-1858 Michael Julius Høyem Michaelsen 1821-1901 Herman Richard Klæboe Dahl, 1831-1909 (i)vivikke Elisabeth Markussen, 1830 (ii)regina Olsen Bøe,1851-1925 Oluf Edvard Dahl,1829-57 Regine Natvig,1832- Ragnor Dahl, 1893-1980 Lottie,1907- Sigrid Marie Dahl, 1894-1992 Victor Larsen, 1892-1948 Sheldon Tiedemand Dahl, 1900-1973 Dorothy Mae Pratt, 1901-1991 Joyce Marie Larsen,1922 Edward George Hampton, 1923-1999 David Jay Dahl, 1931 Annabelle Lee Horchitz, 1933 Frederick Allen Dahl, 1928 (i)dixie Anne Livingston, 1934-1985 (ii)patricia Ellen Grisco, 1938 Vicky Lynn Hampton, 1960-2007 (i)michael Mandin (ii)michael Olen Lervick, 1971 Christina Lee Hampton, 1958 Benjamin J.Murti Mark Edward Hampton, 1952 Gayle Marie Hampton, 1950 (i)william Glude (ii) Walter Thor Leberg, 1948 Janet Elizabeth Dahl, 1961 Grant Wilcox,1954 Gregory Sheldon Dahl, 1959 Susan Lee Dahl, 1958 William Cohn James Michael Dahl, 1956 Mary Colmar, 1956 Tamara Louanne Dahl, 1959 Mark Andrew Kallen, 1960 Steven Phillip Dahl, 1951 Laura Ann Fitch, 1960 Gabriel Fitch Dahl, 1988 Adrian Phillip Dahl, 1988 Anna Rose Dahl, 1994 Kenneth Nicolas Kallen, 1987 Megan Christine Kallen, 1989 Rick James Kallen, 1993 Michael Dahl, 1995 Christopher Dahl, 1997 Caroline Dahl, 1999 Charlotte Dahl, 1993 Caitlin Wilcox,1991 Elise Wilcox, 1993 Heather Elra Glude, 1979 Benjamin jr.kamlesh Murti, 1991 Jared Kristofer Murti, 1994 Jordan Daniel Murti, 1996 Amy Mandin, 1983 Karl Olen Lervick, 1998 Paul Michael Lervick, 2000 Page 141 of 233

Martha Andrea Tidemann 952 Martha Andrea Tidemann 952 was born in Rødøy Helgeland in 1862. She died in 1949. Martha was born in Rødøy, Helgeland, Norway in 1862. She emigrated to the USA most likely together with two of her cousins and families in 1889. The cousins and families settled in Oregon and Martha moved on to Seattle where she met and was married to Regnor in 1891. Martha died in Seattle in 1949. Children of Martha Andrea Tidemann 952 and Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 1. Ragnor Dahl 1086, Birth: Jan 1893, Death: 1980 2. Sigrid Marie Dahl 953, Birth: 17 Jan 1894, Death: 20 Jan 1992 3. Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325, Birth: 4 Oct 1900, Death: 8 Oct 1973 Martha and Sheldon, around 1905 The Regnor Dahl family around 1905, from left-sigrid, Regnor, Sheldon, Martha and Ragnor Ragnor Dahl 1086 Ragnor Dahl 1086 was born on Jan 1893. He died in 1980. He was the son of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Martha Andrea Tidemann 952. Spouse: Lottie 1572 Lottie 1572 was born in 1907. Sigrid Marie. Dahl 953 Sigrid Marie. Dahl 953 was born on 17 Jan 1894. She died on 20 Jan 1992. She was the daughter of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Martha Andrea Tidemann 952. Children of Sigrid Marie. Dahl 953 and Victor Larsen 1573 1. Joyce Marie Larson 1574, Birth: 8 Dec 1922 Page 142 of 233

Spouse: Victor Larsen 1573 Victor Larsen 1573 was born in 1892. He died in 1948. Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 was born on 4 Oct 1900. He died on 8 Oct 1973. He was the son of Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold Dahl 173 and of Martha Andrea Tidemann 952. Children of Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 and Dorothy Mae Pratt 1562 1. Frederick Allen Dahl, Birth: 8 Dec 1928 2. David Jay Dahl 1614, Birth: 9 Mar 1931 Spouse: Dorothy Mae Pratt 1562 Dorothy Mae Pratt 1562 was born on 29 May 1901. She died on 31 Jan 1991. Joyce Marie Larson 1574 Joyce Marie Larson 1574 was born on 8 Dec 1922. She is the daughter of Victor Larsen 1573 and of Sigrid Marie. Dahl 953. Children of Joyce Marie Larson 1574 and Edward George Hampton 1575 1. Gayle Marie Hampton 1576, Birth: 26 Sep 1950 2. Mark Edward Hampton 1579 1212, Birth: 31 Aug 1952 3. Kristina Lee Hampton 1578, Birth: 2 May 1958 4. Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577, Birth: 13 Sep 1960, Death: 30 Jul 2007 Spouse: Edward George Hampton 1575 Edward George Hampton 1575 was born on Jan 1923. He died on 30 Aug 1999. Frederick Allen Dahl 1563 Frederick Allen Dahl 1563 was born on 8 Dec 1928. He is the son of Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 and of Dorothy Mae Pratt 1562. Children of Frederick Allen Dahl 1563 and Dixie Anne Livingston 1564 1. Steven Phillip Dahl 1567, Birth: 2 May 1951 2. Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565, Birth: 8 May 1959 Spouse 1: Dixie Anne Livingston 1564 Dixie Anne Livingston 1564 was born on 8 Dec 1934. She died on 2 Dec 1985. Spouse 2: Patricia Ellen Grisco 2002 Patricia Ellen Grisco 2002 was born on 20 Sep 1938. David Jay Dahl 1614 David Jay Dahl 1614 was born on 9 Mar 1931. He is the son of Sheldon Tiedeman Dahl 1325 and of Dorothy Mae Pratt 1562. Children of David Jay Dahl 1614 and Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615 1. James Michael Dahl 1693, Birth: 13 Sep 1956 2. Susan Lee Dahl 1616, Birth: 8 May 1958 3. Gregory Sheldon Dahl 1617, Birth: 27 Nov 1959 4. Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618, Birth: 11 Feb 1961 Spouse: Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615 Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615 was born on 17 Dec 1933. Page 143 of 233

Gayle Marie Hampton 1576 Gayle Marie Hampton 1576 was born on 26 Sep 1950. She is the daughter of Edward George Hampton 1575 and of Joyce Marie Larson 1574. Children of Gayle Marie Hampton 1576 and William ( Bill) Glude 1679 1. Heather Elra Glude 1680, Birth: 8 Oct 1979 Spouse 1: William ( Bill) Glude 1679 Spouse 2: Walter Thor Leberg 1580 Walter Thor Leberg 1580 was born on 19 Oct 1948. Mark Edward Hampton 1579 Mark Edward Hampton 1579 was born on 31 Aug 1952. He is the son of Edward George Hampton 1575 and of Joyce Marie Larson 1574. Kristina Lee Hampton 1578 Kristina Lee Hampton 1578 was born on 2 May 1958. She is the daughter of Edward George Hampton 1575 and of Joyce Marie Larson 1574. Children of Kristina Lee Hampton 1578 and Benjamin J. Murti 1670 1. Benjamin,jr Kamlesh Murti 1671, Birth: 1 Jun 1991 2. Jared Kristofer Murti 1672, Birth: 20 Feb 1994 3. Jordan Daniel Murti 1673, Birth: 14 May 1996 Spouse: Benjamin J. Murti 1670 Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577 Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577 was born on 13 Sep 1960. She died on 30 Jul 2007. She was the daughter of Edward George Hampton 1575 and of Joyce Marie Larson 1574. Children of Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577 and Michael Mandin 1674 1. Amy Mandin 1675, Birth: 26 Dec 1983 Children of Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577 and Michael Olen Lervick 1676 1. Karl Olen Lervick 1677, Birth: 8 Nov 1998 2. Paul Michael Lervick 1678, Birth: 27 Apr 2000 Spouse 1: Michael Mandin 1674 Spouse 2: Michael Olen Lervick 1676 Michael Olen Lervick 1676 was born on 9 Feb 1971. Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 was born on 2 May 1951. He is the son of Frederick Allen Dahl 1563 and of Dixie Anne Livingston 1564. Children of Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 and Laura Ann Fitch 1568 1. Gabriel Fitch Dahl 1569, Birth: 25 Jul 1988 2. Adrian Phillip Dahl 1570, Birth: 22 Apr 1991 3. Anna Rose Dahl 1571, Birth: 20 Sep 1994 Spouse: Laura Ann Fitch 1568 Laura Ann Fitch 1568 was born on 3 Jun 1960. Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565 Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565 was born on 8 May 1959. She is the daughter of Frederick Allen Page 144 of 233

Dahl 1563 and of Dixie Anne Livingston 1564. Children of Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565 and Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 1. Kenneth Nicolas Kallen 1620, Birth: 5 Mar 1987 2. Megan Christine Kallen 1621, Birth: 17 Feb 1989 3. Rick James Kallen 1622, Birth: 13 Jun 1993 Spouse: Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 was born on 23 May 1960. James Michael Dahl 1693 James Michael Dahl 1693 was born on 13 Sep 1956. He is the son of David Jay Dahl 1614 and of Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615. Children of James Michael Dahl 1693 and Mary Colmar 1694 1. Michael Dahl 1695, Birth: 14 Jan 1995 2. Cristopher Dahl 1696, Birth: 5 Jun 1997 3. Caroline Dahl 1697, Birth: 2 Sep 1999 Spouse: Mary Colmar 1694 Mary Colmar 1694 was born on 22 May 1959. Susan Lee Dahl 1616 Susan Lee Dahl 1616 was born on 8 May 1958. She is the daughter of David Jay Dahl 1614 and of Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615. Children of Susan Lee Dahl 1616 and William Cohn 1698 1. Charlotte Cohn 1699, Birth: 21 Dec 1993 Spouse: William Cohn 1698 Gregory Sheldon Dahl 1617 Gregory Sheldon Dahl 1617 was born on 27 Nov 1959. He is the son of David Jay Dahl 1614 and of Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615. Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618 Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618 was born on 11 Feb 1961. She is the daughter of David Jay Dahl 1614 and of Annebelle Lee Horchitz 1615. Children of Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618 and Grant Wilcox 1700 1. Caitlin Wilcox 1701, Birth: 23 Jul 1991 2. Elise Wilcox 1702, Birth: 18 Jun 1993 Spouse: Grant Wilcox 1700 Grant Wilcox 1700 was born on 4 Sep 1954. Heather Elra Glude 1680 Heather Elra Glude 1680 was born on 8 Oct 1979. She is the daughter of William ( Bill) Glude 1679 and of Gayle Marie Hampton 1576. Benjamin,jr Kamlesh Murti 1671 Benjamin,jr Kamlesh Murti 1671 was born on 1 Jun 1991. He is the son of Benjamin J. Murti 1670 and of Kristina Lee Hampton 1578. Page 145 of 233

Jared Kristofer Murti 1672 Jared Kristofer Murti 1672 was born on 20 Feb 1994. He is the son of Benjamin J. Murti 1670 and of Kristina Lee Hampton 1578. Jordan Daniel Murti 1673 Jordan Daniel Murti 1673 was born on 14 May 1996. He is the son of Benjamin J. Murti 1670 and of Kristina Lee Hampton 1578. Amy Mandin 1675 Amy Mandin 1675 was born on 26 Dec 1983. She is the daughter of Michael Mandin 1674 and of Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577. Karl Olen Lervick 1677 Karl Olen Lervick 1677 was born on 8 Nov 1998. He is the son of Michael Olen Lervick 1676 and of Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577. Paul Michael Lervick 1678 Paul Michael Lervick 1678 was born on 27 Apr 2000. He is the son of Michael Olen Lervick 1676 and of Vicki Lynn Hampton 1577. Gabriel Fitch Dahl 1569 Gabriel Fitch Dahl 1569 was born on 25 Jul 1988. He is the son of Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 and of Laura Ann Fitch 1568. Adrian Phillip Dahl 1570 Adrian Phillip Dahl 1570 was born on 22 Apr 1991. He is the son of Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 and of Laura Ann Fitch 1568. Anna Rose Dahl 1571 Anna Rose Dahl 1571 was born on 20 Sep 1994. She is the daughter of Steven Phillip Dahl 1567 and of Laura Ann Fitch 1568. Kenneth Nicolas Kallen 1620 Kenneth Nicolas Kallen 1620 was born on 5 Mar 1987. He is the son of Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 and of Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565. Megan Christine Kallen 1621 Megan Christine Kallen 1621 was born on 17 Feb 1989. She is the daughter of Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 and of Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565. Rick James Kallen 1622 Rick James Kallen 1622 was born on 13 Jun 1993. He is the {son of/daughter of} Mark Andrew Kallen 1566 and of Tamana Louanne Dahl 1565. Michael Dahl 1695 Michael Dahl 1695 was born on 14 Jan 1995. He is the son of James Michael Dahl 1693 and Page 146 of 233

of Mary Colmar 1694. Cristopher Dahl 1696 Cristopher Dahl 1696 was born on 5 Jun 1997. He is the son of James Michael Dahl 1693 and of Mary Colmar 1694. Caroline Dahl 1697 Caroline Dahl 1697 was born on 2 Sep 1999. She is the son of James Michael Dahl 1693 and of Mary Colmar 1694. Charlotte Cohn 1699 Charlotte Cohn 1699 was born on 21 Dec 1993. She is the daughter of William Cohn 1698 and of Susan Lee Dahl 1616. Caitlin Wilcox 1701 Caitlin Wilcox 1701 was born on 23 Jul 1991. She is the daughter of Grant Wilcox 1700 and of Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618. Elise Wilcox 1702 Elise Wilcox 1702 was born on 18 Jun 1993. She is the daughter of Grant Wilcox 1700 and of Janet Elizabeth Dahl 1618. 4.10 NICOLAI BENJAMIN DAHL145 Nicolai Benjamin was born in Vadsø on December 30 th 1852 and he passed confirmation at the Vadsø church in 1874. Page 147 of 233

5 SIMON MARENIUS DAHL1811-FURTHER GENERATIONS The daughter of Sohpie and Ole Andreas Østring Simon Marenius Dahl,1807-1874 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Hansine (Sinus) Birgitte Dahl, 1854-1941 Maren Andrea Dahl,1849-1914 Carl Brammer Esbensen,1846-1914 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl,1843-1914 Fredrikke Johasnna Olava Bruun,1849-1844 Betzy Olefine Dahl,18421907 Anthon Nielsen, 1844-1880 Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl,1838-1902 Gunder Olsen Hagen,1825-14 Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl,1838-1840 Sophie Marie Dahl,1837-1902 Eduard Cornelius Dahl,1835-1905 (1) Anna Dorthea Strøm, 1854- (2)Thea (Dahl), 1853 Ollie (Tilla) Andrea Østring, 1830 5.1 OLLIE (TILLA) ANDREA ØSTRING1895 Ollie (Tilla) was the daughter of Sophie and Ole Andreas Østring, born in 1830. She grew however up with the Dahl family. Page 148 of 233

5.2 EDUARD CORNELIUS DAHL1836 AND ANNA DORTHEA STRØM1898 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Sophie Marie Dahl, 1835-1902 Betzy Olefine Dahl, 1842-1907 Anthon Julius Nielsen, 1844-1880 Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, 1838-1840 Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, 1838-1902 Gunder Olsen Hagen, 1826-1914 Eduard Cornelius Dahl,1835-1905 (i)thea, 1853- (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, 1833-1905 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl,1843-1914 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, 1849- Lorentze Olea Dahl, 1846- Hans Iversen Krohn, 1831-1905 Maren Andrea Dahl, 1849-1914 Carl Brammer Esbensen,1846-1914 Hansine Bergitte Dahl, 1854-1941 Sofie Dahl, 1877-1981 Simon Sarao Dahl, 1878- Tora Christiansen,1883- Bjarne Dahl, 1882- Sonja Dahl. -1998 Arne Torget Tove Torget Ole Johan Dahl Stein Torget Kari Torget Page 149 of 233

Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 was born in Trømsø in 1835. and was called Eduard by his father and not Edvard. Eduard was the gransfather of todays famous flourist Sonja på Torget in Tromsø.Eduard is mention in the list of Norwegian customs officers and he moved and lived in Trondheim in 1875, where he most likely med his wife Thea. He was the son of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. Children of Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 and Anna Dorthea Strøm 1898 1. Sofie Dahl 1896, Birth: 5 May 1877, Death: 12 Feb 1981 2. Simon Sarao Dahl 1837, Birth: 20 Oct 1878 3. Bjarne Dahl 1899, Birth: 16 Jan 1882, Death: in New Jersey, USA Spouse 1: Anna Dorthea Strøm 1898 Anna Dorthea Strøm 1898 was born on 27 Jan 1854. Spouse 2: Thea ( Dahl) 1796 Thea ( Dahl) 1796 was born in 1853. Sofie Dahl 1896 Sofie Dahl 1896 was born on 5 May 1877. She died on 12 Feb 1981. She was the daughter of Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 and of Anna Dorthea Strøm 1898. Simon Sarao Dahl 1837 Simon Sarao Dahl 1837 was born on 20 Oct 1878. He was the son of Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 and of Anna Dorthea Strøm 1898. Children of Simon Sarao Dahl 1837 and Tora Christiansen 1897 1. Sonja Dahl 1839 Death: Nov 1998 Spouse: Tora Christiansen 1897 Tora Christiansen 1897 was born on 16 Mar 1883. Bjarne Dahl 1899 Bjarne Dahl 1899 was born on 16 Jan 1882. He died in New Jersey, USA. He was the son of Eduard Cornelius Dahl 1836 and of Anna Dorthea Strøm 1898. Sonja Dahl 1839 She died on Nov 1998. She was the daughter of Simon Sarao Dahl 1837 and of Tora Christiansen 1897. Children of Sonja Dahl 1839 and Arne Torget 1838 1. Kari Torget 1842, Birth: 12 May 19 2. Tove Torget 1841 3. Stein Torget 1840 Spouse: Arne Torget 1838 Kari Torget 1842 Kari Torget 1842 was born on 12 May 19. She was the daughter of Arne Torget 1838 and of Sonja Dahl 1839. Tove Torget 1841 She was the daughter of Arne Torget 1838 and of Sonja Dahl 1839. Page 150 of 233

She was well recognized cello player/artist. Spouse: Ole Johan Dahl 1773 Stein Torget 1840 He was the son of Arne Torget 1838 and of Sonja Dahl 1839. 5.3 SOFIE MARIE DAHL1835 Sofie Marie Dahl was born in Tromsø on April 15 th 1835 and she died in Oslo in 1902. Sofie Marie never married. 5.4 ELEONORA DITLEFINE DAHL1834 Eleonora Ditlefine was the twin-sister of Eleonora Anne Christine, born in Tromsø on February 28 th 1838. Elenora Ditlefine died 2 years old in 1840. Page 151 of 233

5.5 ELEONORA ANNE CHRISTINE DAHL1826 AND GUNDER OLSEN HAGEN1825 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Eduard Cornelius Dahl,1835-1905 (i)thea, 1853- (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, 1833-1905 Sophie Marie Dahl, 1835-1902 Betzy Olefine Dahl, 1842-1907 Anthon Julius Nielsen, 1844-1880 Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, 1838-1840 Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, 1838-1902 Gunder Olsen Hagen, 1826-1914 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl,1843-1914 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, 1849- Lorentze Olea Dahl, 1846- Hans Iversen Krohn, 1831-1905 Maren Andrea Dahl, 1849-1914 Carl Brammer Esbensen,1846-1914 Hansine Bergitte Dahl, 1854-1941 Olea Johanne Hagen, 1862-1905 Toralv Hagen, 1876-1957 Annie Marie Juell Beck, Gudrun Sofie Hagen, 1878-1967 Inga Kristine Hagen, 1882-1954 Gunnar Simon Hagen, 1885- Disa Sjøwall, 1890 Gunnar Helle Hagen, 1924 Kari Berg, 1921 Anne Marie Hagen, 1925 Nøstblad Gunnar Ola Hagen, 1923 Toralv Gunder Hagen, 1959 Gunn Hilde Kjølstad, 1961 Thomas Nøstblad Anders Nøstblad Marit Nøstblad Thomas Hagen, 1991 Kristine Hagen, 1993 Page 152 of 233

Elenore Anne Christine Dahl 1826 Elenore Ane Christine Dahl 1826 was born on 26 Feb 1838. She died in Hammerfest on 29 Dec 1902. She was the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. Children of Elenore Anne Christine Dahl 1826 and Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 1. Toralv Hagen 1830, Birth: 1 Apr 1876, Death: 1957 2. Gudrun Sofie Hagen 1833, Birth: 28 Feb 1878, Death: 1967 3. Inga Kristine Hagen 1832, Birth:17 Feb 1882, Death: 4 Sep 1954 4. Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827, Birth: 1 May 1885 Spouse: Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 Gunder Olsen Hagen was born in Rendalen on Fenruary 26 th 1826 and came to Hammerfest as teacher in 1854 and in 1855 he also established the first bookshop in Hammerfest. He was firstly married to Hermine Hauan, 1844-1864, from Hammerfest and they had the daughter Olea Johanne Hagen, 1862-1915. He remarried to Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl on November 24 th 1874. His son Toralf took over the bookshop when Gunder was employed as the treasurer of the town. He died in Hammerfest in 1914. Toralv Hagen 1830 Toralv Hagen 1830 was born in Hammerfest on 1 Apr 1876. He died in 1957. He was the son of Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 and of Elenore Ane Christine Dahl 1826. Children of Toralv Hagen 1830 and Annie Marie Juell Beck 1880 1. Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831, Birth: in Hammerfest on 19 May 1924 Spouse: Annie Marie Juell Beck 1880 Annie Marie Juell Beck 1880 was born in Moss. Gudrun Sofie Hagen 1833 Gudrun Sofie Hagen 1833 was born in Hammerfest on 28 Feb 1878. She died in Oslo in 1967. She was the daughter of Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 and of Elenore Ane Christine Dahl 1826. Inga Kristine Hagen 1832 Inga Kristine Hagen 1832 was born in Hammerfest on 17 Feb 1882. She died on 4 Sep 1954. She was the daughter of Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 and of Elenore Ane Christine Dahl 1826. Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 was born on 1 May 1885. He was the son of Gunder Olsen Hagen 1825 and of Elenore Ane Christine Dahl 1826. Children of Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 and Disa Sjøwall 1829 1. Gunnar Ola Hagen 1828, Birth: 6 Oct 1923, Death: 2. Anne Marie Hagen 1879, Birth: 8 Sep 1925 Spouse: Disa Sjøwall 1829 Disa Sjøwall 1829 was born on 8 Mar 1890. Page 153 of 233

Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831 Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831 was born in Hammerfest on 19 May 1924. He was the son of Toralv Hagen 1830 and of Annie Marie Juell Beck 1880.He was occupied as a book retailer. Children of Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831 and Kari Berg 1881 1. Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882, Birth: in Hammerfest on 10 Jun 1959 Spouse: Kari Berg 1881 Kari Berg 1881 was born on 24 Dec 1921. Gunnar Ola Hagen 1828 Gunnar Ola Hagen 1828 was born on 6 Oct 1923. He died in Oslo. He was the son of Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 and of Disa Sjøwall 1829. Anne Marie Hagen 1879 Anne Marie Hagen 1879 was born on 8 Sep 1925. She is the daughter of Gunnar Simon Hagen 1827 and of Disa Sjøwall 1829. Children of Anne Marie Hagen 1879 and Nøstblad 1965 1. Thomas Nøstblad 1966 2. Anders Nøstblad 1967 3. Mariet Nøstblad 1968 Spouse: Nøstblad 1965 Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 was born in Hammerfest on 10 Jun 1959. He was the son of Gunnar Helle Hagen 1831 and of Kari Berg 1881. He worked as a book retailer. Children of Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 and Gunn Hilde Kjølstad 1883 1. Thomas Hagen 1885, Birth: 17 Aug 1991 2. Kristine Hagen 1886, Birth: 14 Feb 1993 Spouse: Gunn Hilde Kjølstad 1883 Gunn Hilde Kjølstad 1883 was born on 8 Apr 1961. Thomas Nøstblad 1966 He was the son of Nøstblad 1965 and of Anne Marie Hagen 1879. Anders Nøstblad 1967 He was the son of Nøstblad 1965 and of Anne Marie Hagen 1879. Mariet Nøstblad 1968 She was the daughter of Nøstblad 1965 and of Anne Marie Hagen 1879. Thomas Hagen 1885 Thomas Hagen 1885 was born on 17 Aug 1991. He is the son of Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 and of Gunn Hilde Kjølstad 1883. Page 154 of 233

Kristine Hagen 1886 Kristine Hagen 1886 was born on 14 Feb 1993. She is the daughter of Toralv Gunder Hagen 1882 and of Gunn Hilde Kjølstad 1883. Page 155 of 233

5.6 BETZY OLEFINE DAHL1824 AND ANTON JULIUS NELSEN1823 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Eduard Cornelius Dahl,1835-1905 (i)thea, 1853- (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, 1833-1905 Sophie Marie Dahl, 1835-1902 Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, 1838-1902 Gunder Olsen Hagen, 1826-1914 Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, 1838-1840 Betzy Olefine Dahl, 1842-1907 Anthon Julius Nielsen, 1844-1880 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl,1843-1914 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, 1849- Lorentze Olea Dahl, 1846- Hans Iversen Krohn, 1831-1905 Maren Andrea Dahl, 1849-1914 Carl Brammer Esbensen,1846-1914 Hansine Bergitte Dahl, 1854-1941 Simon Nielsen, 1873-1905 Steffen Nielsen, 1873- Anthon Julius Nielsen, 1874- Einar Nielsen, 1875- Bergljot Nielsen, 1877- Haldis Nielsen, 1879- Reidar Nielsen, 1879- Page 156 of 233

Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824 Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824 was born on 1 Mar 1842. She died in Oslo on 25 Dec 1907. She was the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. She was baptised on 24 Jul 1842. She was Confirmed on 19 Sep 1858 in Hammerfest. Children of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824 and Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 1. Simon Nielsen 1900, Birth: 10 Mar 1873, Death: 1905 2. Steffen Nielsen 1901, Birth: 10 Mar 1873 3. Anthon Julius Nielsen 1902, Birth: in Trondheim, 6 Mar 1874 4. Einar Nielsen 1903, Birth: 26 Jun 1875 5. Bergliot Nielsen 1904, Birth: 4 Feb 1877 6. Haldis Nielsen 1905, Birth: 4 Jul 1879 7. Reidar Nielsen 1906, Birth: 4 Jul 1879, Death: 1900 Spouse: Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 was born on 3 Jul 1844. He died on 17 Nov 1880. Simon Nielsen 1900 Simon Nielsen 1900 was born on 10 Mar 1873. He died in 1905. He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824. Steffen Nielsen 1901 Steffen Nielsen 1901 was born on 10 Mar 1873. He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824. Anthon Julius Nielsen 1902 Anthon Julius Nielsen 1902 was born in Trondheim on 6 Mar 1874. He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824. He worked as Post Manager in Tvedestrand around 1914. Einar Nielsen 1903 Einar Nielsen 1903 was born on 26 Jun 1875. He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824. Bergliot Nielsen 1904 Bergliot Nielsen 1904 was born on 4 Feb 1877. She was the daughter of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824. Haldis Nielsen 1905 Haldis Nielsen 1905 was born on 4 Jul 1879. She was the daughter of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824. Reidar Nielsen 1906 Reidar Nielsen 1906 was born on 4 Jul 1879. He died in 1900. He was the son of Anton Julius Nielsen 1823 and of Betsy Olufine Dahl 1824. Page 157 of 233

5.7 SIMON NIKOLAI MARENIUS DAHL1816 AND FREDRIKKE OLAVA JOHANNA BRUUN679 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Eduard Cornelius Dahl,1835-1905 (i)thea, 1853- (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, 1833-1905 Sophie Marie Dahl, 1835-1902 Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, 1838-1902 Gunder Olsen Hagen, 1826-1914 Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, 1838-1840 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl,1843-1914 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, 1849- Betzy Olefine Dahl, 1842-1907 Anthon Julius Nielsen, 1844-1880 Lorentze Olea Dahl, 1846- Hans Iversen Krohn, 1831-1905 Maren Andrea Dahl, 1849-1914 Carl Brammer Esbensen,1846-1914 Hansine Bergitte Dahl, 1854-1941 Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl, 1889-1889 Gudrun Elenora Dahl, 1887-1922 Brynjulf Bruun, 1868-1947 Aagot Fredrikke Dahl, 1885- Petter Daae Gisle Gunnar Dahl, 1883- Alvilda Berle, 1908 Simon Christian Dahl, 1881-1926 Elsie Knecht, 1884- Erling Finn Dahl, 1879-1966 Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd, 1888 Signe Bergljot Dahl, 1877-1961 Johan Martin Edvard Meyer, 1873-1956 Helga Dahl, 1875-1933 Anne Sophie Dahl, 1874-1951 Nils Cornelius Christie, 1865-1953 Fredrik Christian Bruun, 1922- Hermann Daae, 1924- Denyse (Daae) Ludvig Daae, 1914 Berit Dahl, 1923 Kåre Framholt, 1918 Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl, 1919 Chaterine Barbara Dahl Wilhelm Dahl, 1917- Eva Magdalena Catarina Meyer, 1920- Carl Jacob Stousland, - 2001 Øyvin Morten Meyer, 1917-1919 John Meyer, 1912-1985 Ragnhild Støre, 1911- Kaare Christian Meyer, 1911- Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Meyer, 1908 Susanne Charlotte Baier, 1909 Bergljot Mathilde Meyer, 1905- Carl Christian Hartmann, 1909- Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer Otto Kalmar Østerås Aagot Christie, 1911- Johan Løken Margrete Sophie Fredrikke Christie, 1905- Erling Falsen Hjort, 1898-1996 Johan Koren Christie, 1901- Sigrid Horn Martha Christie, 1900- Helga Christie, 1898- Astrid Christie Hjort, 1929- Henriette Løken, 1947 Signe Bergljot Hartmann, 1947 John Meyer, 1943 Jonas Meyer Drageset, 1980 Elisabeth Støre Meyer, 1945 Jarle Drageset, 1942 Eline Meyer, 1972 Didrik Meyer Drageset, 1970 Marie Meyer Størseth, 1998 Morten Meyer, 1947 Helge Meyer, 1951 Gisle Meyer, 1956 Christine Stousland, 1988 Carl Georg Andreas Stousland, 1949 Elisabeth Aspestrand, 1960 Eric Stousland, 1990 Scott Stousland, 1990 Anne Karine Stousland, 1951 Falck-Pedersen, Didrik Andreas Falck- Pedersen, 1981 Kristin Dahl, 1947 Cecilie Karine Falck- Pedersen, 1984 Mette Framholt Kåre Fuglesang Page 158 of 233

Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 was born in Tromsø on October 10 th 1843 and he died in Rødøy on January 22 nd 1914. He was the vicar in several places in Norway among which Karasjok, Finnmark and Rødøy, Helgeland where he died. Martha Andrea Tidemand, Regnor Dahl s second wife, was born in Rødøy. Simon was married to Fredrikke (Rikka) Johanna Olava Bruun, born in 1849, from Hurdal. He was the son of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. He died on 22 Jan 1914. Children of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817 1. Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821, Birth: 15 Mar 1874, Death: 30 Oct 1951 2. Helga Dahl 1822, Birth: 25 Dec 1875, Death: 3 Jan 1939 3. Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819, Birth: 9 Nov 1877, Death: 15 Jul 1961 4. Erling Finn Dahl 1874, Birth: 25 Aug 1879, Death: in Oslo, 20 Nov 1966 5. Simon Kristian Dahl 1875, Birth: 9 May 1881, Death: 6 Dec 1926 6. Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937, Birth: 13 Jan 1883 7. Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876, Birth: 29 Dec 1885 8. Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945, Birth: 18 Nov 1887, Death: 18 Apr 1922 9. Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl 1948, Birth: 8 Sep 1889, Death: 30 Sep 1889 Spouse: Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun 1817 was born in Hurdal on May 29 th 1849 and she died in Hurdal in 1944. She was the daughter of Anna Hadelen Krogh Irgens and Fredrik Bruun who was the vicar in Hurdal.She lived with the family in Rødøy until Simon, her husband died in 1914, then she moved back to Hurdal and lived there together with her daughter Helga Dahl for the rest of her life. Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821 Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821 was born on 15 Mar 1874. She died on 30 Oct 1951. She was the daughter of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Children of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821 and Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 1. Helga Christie 1907, Birth: 13 Dec 1898 2. Martha Christie 1908, Birth: 2 Oct 1900 3. Johan (Johnny) Koren Christie 1909, Birth: 7 Nov 1901 4. Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie 1912 114, Birth: 1 Oct 1905 5. Aagot Christie 1915, Birth: 1 Feb 1911 Spouse: Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 was born in Oslo on 12 Jan 1865. He died on Sep 1953. He worked as a vicar in Fredrikstad and in the Norwegian Sailors Church in Rotterdam. Helga Dahl 1822 Helga Dahl 1822 was born on 25 Dec 1875. She died on 3 Jan 1939. She was the daughter of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Page 159 of 233

Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819 Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819 was born on 9 Nov 1877. She died on 15 Jul 1961. She was the daughter of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Children of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819 and John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 1. Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884, Birth: 26 Jul 1905 2. Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Meyer 1920, Birth: 9 Feb 1908 3. Kaare Christian Meyer 1923, Birth: 27 Aug 1911 4. John Meyer 1924, Birth: 28 Dec 1912, Death: abt 1985 5. Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer 1926 6. Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873, Birth: 26 Oct 1920 7. Øyvin Morten Meyer 1929, Birth: 12 Nov 1917, Death: 10 Jun 1919 Spouse: John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 was born on 19 Jun 1873. He died on 27 Dec 1956. Erling Finn Dahl 1874 Erling Finn Dahl 1874 was born on 25 Aug 1879. He died in Oslo on 20 Nov 1966. He was the son of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Children of Erling Finn Dahl 1874 and Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd 1933 1. Wilhelm Dahl 1962, Birth: 15 May 1917 2. Anette Dahl 1782 Spouse: Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd 1933 Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd 1933 was born on 3 May 1888. Simon Kristian Dahl 1875 Simon Kristian Dahl 1875 was born on 9 May 1881. He died on 6 Dec 1926. He was the son of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Children of Simon Kristian Dahl 1875 and Elsie Knecht 1935 1. Catherine Barbara Dahl 1936 Spouse: Elsie Knecht 1935 Elsie Knecht 1935 was born on 24 Mar 1884. Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 was born in Rødøy Helgeland on 13 Jan 1883. He was the son of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Children of Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 and Alvilda (Ba) Berle 1938 1. Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl 1939, Birth: 25 Jun 1919 2. Berit Dahl 1940, Birth: in Trondheim, 18 Aug 1923 Spouse: Alvilda (Ba) Berle 1938 Alvilda (Ba) Berle 1938 was born in Bergen on 12 Feb 1908. Page 160 of 233

Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876 Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876 was born on 29 Dec 1885. She was the daughter of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Children of Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876 and Peter Daae 1943 1. Hermann Daae 1963, Birth: 2 Feb 1924 2. Ludvig Daae 1964, Birth: 16 Aug 1914, Death: 26 Apr 1940 Spouse: Peter Daae 1943 Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945 Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945 was born in Rødøy Helgeland on 18 Nov 1887. She died in Oslo on 18 Apr 1922. She was the daughter of} Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Children of Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945 and Brynjolf Bruun 1946 1. Fredrik Kristian Bruun 1947, Birth: 18 Apr 1922 Spouse: Brynjolf Bruun 1946 Brynjolf Bruun 1946 was born on 20 Sep 1868. He died in 1947. Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl 1948 Fredrik Kristian Bruun Dahl 1948 was born on 8 Sep 1889. He died on 30 Sep 1889. He was the son of Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl 1816 and of Fredrikke Johanne Olava (RIKKA) Bruun 1817. Helga Christie 1907 Helga Christie 1907 was born on 13 Dec 1898. She is the daughter of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821. Martha Christie 1908 Martha Christie 1908 was born on 2 Oct 1900. She is the daughter of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821. Johan (Johnny) Koren Christie 1909 Johan (Johnny) Koren Christie 1909 was born on 7 Nov 1901. He is the son of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821. Spouse: Sigrid Horn 1910 113-1 Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie 1912 Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie 1912 was born on 1 Oct 1905. She is the daughter of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821. Children of Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie 1912 and Erling Falsen Hjort 1913 1. Astrid Christie Hjort 1973, Birth: 2 Aug 1929 2. Three additional children Spouse: Erling Falsen Hjort 1913 Erling Falsen Hjort 1913 was born on 15 Mar 1898. He died on 28 Dec 1996. Page 161 of 233

Aagot Christie 1915 Aagot Christie 1915 was born on 1 Feb 1911. She is the daughter of Nils Cornelius Christie 1820 and of Anne Sophie (Anka) Dahl 1821. Children of Aagot Christie 1915 and Johan Løken 1916 1. Henriette Løken 1944, Birth: 1947 Spouse: Johan Løken 1916 Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884 Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884 was born on 26 Jul 1905. She is the daughter of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819. Children of Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884 and Carl Christian Hartmann 1918 1. Signe Bergliot Hartmann 1919, Birth: 18 Dec 1947 Spouse: Carl Christian Hartmann 1918 Carl Christian Hartmann 1918 was born on 28 Jul 1909. Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Meyer 1920 Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun Meyer 1920 was born on 9 Feb 1908. He is the son of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819. Spouse: Susanne Charlotte Baier 1921 Susanne Charlotte Baier 1921 was born on 24 Jun 1909. Kaare Christian Meyer 1923 Kaare Christian Meyer 1923 was born on 27 Aug 1911. He is the son of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819. John Meyer 1924 John Meyer 1924 was born on 28 Dec 1912. He died abt 1985. He was the son of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819. He worked as a vicar at Uranienborg Church in Oslo. Children of John Meyer 1924 and Ragnhild Støre 1925 1. John Meyer 1777, Birth: 24 May 1943 2. Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961, Birth: 7 Feb 1945 3. Morten Meyer 1778, Birth: 1947 4. Helge Meyer 1779, Birth: 1951 5. Gisle Meyer 1780, Birth: 20 Jun 1956 Spouse: Ragnhild Støre 1925 Ragnhild Støre 1925 was born on 28 Nov 1911. Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer 1926 She was the daughter of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819. Children of Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer 1926 and Otto Kalmar Østerås 1927 1. Four children Spouse: Otto Kalmar Østerås 1927 He worked as the vicar in Berg in Senja. Page 162 of 233

Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873 Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873 was born on 26 Oct 1920. She is the daughter of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819. Children of Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873 and Carl Jacob Stousland 1930 1. Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931, Birth: 6 Jun 1949 2. Anne-Karine Stousland 1932, Birth: 29 Dec 1951 Spouse: Carl Jacob Stousland 1930 Carl Jacob was a pilot, during a fight above Germany, he made a collision with another Norwegian, Ole Tilset, they both fell down, Carl Jacob managed to get back to the his own foces, Ole Tilset broke his leg and was captured by the Germans, they met again after the war. Carl Jabob died in 2001. Øyvin Morten Meyer 1929 Øyvin Morten Meyer 1929 was born on 12 Nov 1917. He died on 10 Jun 1919. He was the son of John Martin Edvard Meyer 1818 and of Signe Bergliot Dahl 1819. Wilhelm Dahl 1962 Wilhelm Dahl 1962 was born on 15 May 1917. He is the son of Erling Finn Dahl 1874 and of Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd 1933. Children of Wilhelm Dahl 1962 1. Kristin Dahl 1781, Birth: 21 Jul 1947 Anette Dahl 1782 He was the daughter of Erling Finn Dahl 1874 and of Anna Karina Erna Astrid Gadd 1933. Catherine Barbara Dahl 1936 She was the daughter of Simon Kristian Dahl 1875 and of Elsie Knecht 1935. Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl 1939 Hjalmar Fredrik Berle Dahl 1939 was born on 25 Jun 1919. He is the son of Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 and of Alvilda (Ba) Berle 1938. Berit Dahl 1940 Berit Dahl 1940 was born in Trondheim on 18 Aug 1923. She is the daughter of Gisle Gunnar Dahl 1937 and of Alvilda (Ba) Berle 1938. Children of Berit Dahl 1940 and Kåre Framholt 1941 1. To Barn Framholt 1942 2. Mette Framholt 1794 Spouse: Kåre Framholt 1941 Kåre Framholt 1941 was born on 3 Nov 1918. Hermann Daae 1963 Hermann Daae 1963 was born on 2 Feb 1924. He is the son of Peter Daae 1943 and Page 163 of 233

of Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876. Spouse: Denyse Daae 1917 Ludvig Daae 1964 Ludvig Daae 1964 was born on 16 Aug 1914. He died on 26 Apr 1940. He was the son ofpeter Daae 1943 and of Aagot Fredrikke Dahl 1876. Fredrik Kristian Bruun 1947 Fredrik Kristian Bruun 1947 was born on 18 Apr 1922. She is the daughter of Brynjolf Bruun 1946 and of Gudrun Elenora Dahl 1945. Astrid Christie Hjort 1973 Astrid Christie Hjort 1973 was born on 2 Aug 1929. She is the daughter of Erling Falsen Hjort 1913 and of Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) Christie 1912. Henriette Løken 1944 Henriette Løken 1944 was born in 1947. She is the daughter of} Johan Løken 1916 and of Aagot Christie 1915. Signe Bergliot Hartmann 1919 Signe Bergliot Hartmann 1919 was born on 18 Dec 1947. She is the daughter of Carl Christian Hartmann 1918 and of Bergliot Mathilde Meyer 1884. John Meyer 1777 John Meyer 1777 was born on 24 May 1943. He is the son of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre 1925. Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961 Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961 was born on 7 Feb 1945. She is the daughter of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre 1925. Children of Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961 and Jarle Drageset 1787 1. Didrik Meyer Drageset 1783, Birth: 1970 2. Eline Meyer 1784, Birth: 1972 3. Jonas Meyer Drageset 1786, Birth: 1980 Spouse: Jarle Drageset 1787 Jarle Drageset 1787 was born in 1942. Morten Meyer 1778 Morten Meyer 1778 was born in 1947. He is the son of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre 1925. Helge Meyer 1779 Helge Meyer 1779 was born in 1951. He is the son of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre 1925. Page 164 of 233

Gisle Meyer 1780 Gisle Meyer 1780 was born on 20 Jun 1956. He is the son of John Meyer 1924 and of Ragnhild Støre 1925. Fire barn Østerås 1928 She was the daughter of Otto Kalmar Østerås 1927 and of Kristen Johanne Fredrikke Meyer 1926. Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 was born on 6 Jun 1949. He is the son of Carl Jacob Stousland 1930 and of Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873. Children of Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 and Elisabet Aspestrand 1788 1. Cristine Stousland 1791, Birth: 2 Jul 1988 2. Eric Stousland 1790, Birth: 12 Mar 1990 3. Scott Stousland 1789, Birth: 12 Mar 1990 Spouse: Elisabet Aspestrand 1788 Elisabet Aspestrand 1788 was born on 7 Nov 1960. Anne-Karine Stousland 1932 Anne-Karine Stousland 1932 was born on 29 Dec 1951. She is the daughter of Carl Jacob Stousland 1930 and of Eva Magdalena Katharina Meyer 1873. Children of Anne-Karine Stousland 1932 and Falck- Pedersen 1804 1. Didrik Andreas Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1792, Birth: 18 Aug 1981 2. Cecilie Karine Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1793, Birth: 2 Apr 1984 Spouse: Falck- Pedersen 1804 Kristin Dahl 1781 Kristin Dahl 1781 was born on 21 Jul 1947. He is the son of Wilhelm Dahl 1962 and of. Mette Framholt 1794 She was the daughter of Kåre Framholt 1941 and of Berit Dahl 1940. Spouse: Kåre Fuglesang 1795 1622-1 Didrik Meyer Drageset 1783 Didrik Meyer Drageset 1783 was born in 1970. She is the daughter of Jarle Drageset 1787 and of Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961. Eline Meyer 1784 Eline Meyer 1784 was born in 1972. She is the daughter of Jarle Drageset 1787 and of Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961. Children of Eline Meyer 1784 1. Marie Meyer Størseth 1785, Birth: 1998 Jonas Meyer Drageset 1786 Jonas Meyer Drageset 1786 was born in 1980. He is the son of Jarle Drageset 1787 Page 165 of 233

and of Elisabeth Støre Meyer 1961. Cristine Stousland 1791 Cristine Stousland 1791 was born on 2 Jul 1988. She is the daughter of Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 and of Elisabet Aspestrand 1788. Eric Stousland 1790 Eric Stousland 1790 was born on 12 Mar 1990. He is the son of Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 and of Elisabet Aspestrand 1788. Scott Stousland 1789 Scott Stousland 1789 was born on 12 Mar 1990. He is the son of Carl Georg Andreas Stousland 1931 and of Elisabet Aspestrand 1788. Didrik Andreas Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1792 Didrik Andreas Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1792 was born on 18 Aug 1981. He is the son of Falck- Pedersen 1804 and of Anne-Karine Stousland 1932. Cecilie Karine Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1793 Cecilie Karine Stousland Falck- Pedersen 1793 was born on 2 Apr 1984. She is the daughter of Falck- Pedersen 1804 and of Anne-Karine Stousland 1932. Marie Meyer Størseth 1785 Marie Meyer Størseth 1785 was born in 1998. She is the daughter of Eline Meyer 1784. Page 166 of 233

5.8 LORENZE OLEA DAHL1815 AND HANS IVERSEN KRONH1814 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Eduard Cornelius Dahl,1835-1905 (i)thea, 1853- (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, 1833-1905 Sophie Marie Dahl, 1835-1902 Betzy Olefine Dahl, 1842-1907 Anthon Julius Nielsen, 1844-1880 Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, 1838-1840 Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, 1838-1902 Gunder Olsen Hagen, 1826-1914 Lorentze Olea Dahl, 1846- Hans Iversen Krohn, 1831-1905 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl,1843-1914 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, 1849- Maren Andrea Dahl, 1849-1914 Carl Brammer Esbensen,1846-1914 Hansine Bergitte Dahl, 1854-1941 Sofie Helene Dahl, 1866- Karl Enger Ivar Karl Krohn, 1867 Simon Einar Krohn, 1868 Blanche L.F.Webb Karl Asbjørn Krohn, 1870-1912 Anna Johannesen Lilleåren, 1873- Helga Krohn, 1872 Jens Krohn, 1874 Sigmund Krohn, 1880-1932 Margit Krohn, 1885-1885 Howard Krohn Stella Krohn Blanche Krohn Frank Enger Stella Enger Roy Enger Page 167 of 233

Lorentze Olea Dahl1815 Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815 was born on 13 Jan 1846. She was the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. She was Confirmed on 27 Apr 1862 in Hammerfest. Children of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815 and Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 1. Sofie Helene Dahl 1888, Birth: in Hammerfest, 13 Feb 1866 2. Ivar Karl Krohn 1889, Birth: in Hammerfest, 18 Jul 1867, Death: in USA 3. Simon Einar Krohn 1890, Birth: 27 Jul 1868, Death: in USA 4. Karl Asbjørn Krohn 1891, Birth: 28 Apr 1870, Death: 1912 5. Helga Krohn 1892, Birth: 25 Feb 1872 6. Jens Krohn 1893, Birth: 29 Dec 1874, Death: in USA 7. Sigmund Krohn 1952, Birth: 6 Jan 1880, Death: in Oslo, 1932 8. Margit Krohn 1954, Birth: 18 Jun 1885, Death: 1885 Spouse: Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 was born on 20 Sep 1831. He died in Oslo in 1905. He was occupied as a teacher og bokhandler. Sofie Helene Dahl 1888 Sofie Helene Dahl 1888 was born in Hammerfest on 13 Feb 1866. She was the daughter of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815. Children of Sofie Helene Dahl 1888 and Karl Enger 1843 1. Roy Enger 1846 2. Stella Enger 1798 3. Frank Enger 1797 Spouse: Karl Enger 1843 He died in USA. He was an engineer. Ivar Karl Krohn 18892 Ivar Karl Krohn 1889 was born in Hammerfest on 18 Jul 1867. He died in USA. He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815. Simon Einar Krohn 1890 Simon Einar Krohn 1890 was born on 27 Jul 1868. He died in USA. He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815. Children of Simon Einar Krohn 1890 and Blanche L.F. Webb 1847 1. Blanche Krohn 1887 2. Stella Krohn 1949, Birth: in USA in 1899 3. Howard Krohn 1950, Birth: in USA in 1903 Spouse: Blanche L.F. Webb 1847 Blanche L.F. Webb 1847 was born in USA. Karl Asbjørn Krohn 1891 Karl Asbjørn Krohn 1891 was born on 28 Apr 1870. He died in 1912. He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815. Spouse: Anna Johannessen Lilleåren 1951 Anna Johannessen Lilleåren 1951 was born in 1873. She died in USA. Page 168 of 233

Helga Krohn 1892 Helga Krohn 1892 was born on 25 Feb 1872. She was the daughter of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815. Jens Krohn 1893 Jens Krohn 1893 was born on 29 Dec 1874. He died in USA. He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815. He was occupied as a Kontorist (1900). Sigmund Krohn 1952 Sigmund Krohn 1952 was born on 6 Jan 1880. He died in Oslo in 1932. He was the son of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815. He was occupied as a sailor, known as drinking too much. Margit Krohn 1954 Margit Krohn 1954 was born on 18 Jun 1885. She died in 1885. She was the daughter of Hans Iversen Krohn 1814 and of Lorentze Olea Dahl 1815. Roy Enger 1846 He was the son of Karl Enger 1843 and of Sofie Helene Dahl 1888. Stella Enger 1798 She was the daughter of Karl Enger 1843 and of Sofie Helene Dahl 1888. Frank Enger 1797 He was the son of Karl Enger 1843 and of Sofie Helene Dahl 1888. Blanche Krohn 1887 She was the daughter of Simon Einar Krohn 1890 and of Blanche L.F. Webb 1847. Stella Krohn 1949 Stella Krohn 1949 was born in USA in 1899. She is the daughter of Simon Einar Krohn 1890 and of Blanche L.F. Webb 1847. Howard Krohn 1950 Howard Krohn 1950 was born in USA in 1903. He is the son of Simon Einar Krohn 1890 and of Blanche L.F. Webb 1847. Page 169 of 233

5.9 MAREN ANDREA DAHL1810 AND CARL BRAMMER ESBENSEN1809 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Eduard Cornelius Dahl,1835-1905 (i)thea, 1853- (ii)anna Dorthea Strøm, 1833-1905 Sophie Marie Dahl, 1835-1902 Betzy Olefine Dahl, 1842-1907 Anthon Julius Nielsen, 1844-1880 Eleonora Ditlefine Dahl, 1838-1840 Eleonora Anne Christina Dahl, 1838-1902 Gunder Olsen Hagen, 1826-1914 Maren Andrea Dahl, 1849-1914 Carl Brammer Esbensen,1846-1914 Simon Nicolai Marenius Dahl,1843-1914 Fredrikke Johanna Olava Bruun, 1849- Lorentze Olea Dahl, 1846- Hans Iversen Krohn, 1831-1905 Hansine Bergitte Dahl, 1854-1941 Arnt Nicolai Esbensen, 1883- Gudny Schanke, 1897-1971 Karl Brammer Esbensen, 1884- Ella Engh Halfdan Esbensen, 1886-1941 Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge, 1891-1997 Simon Esbensen, 1887- Maria Louise Quiset, -1979 Mette Esbensen Ray Kramer Son Xxon Ulf Esbensen, 1917-1994 Eva (Esbensen), 1921- Daughter no 2 Maria Helene Esbensen, 1984 Amber Xxon, 1998 Matthew Xxon, 1999 Erik Esbensen, 1944-1986 Berit (Esbensen) Christine Margrete Esbensen Anniken Marika Esbensen Gudny Esbensen, 1919-1986 Per Holm-Johannesen, 1913-1977 Cecilie Holm- Johannesen, 1958 Hege Holm-Johannesen, 1952 Peder Holm- Johannesen, 1949-2006 Røttimann Steven Holm- Johannesen, 1969 Gudny Holm- Johannesen, 1946-1947 Ragnhild Viken Esbensen, 1978 Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen, 1918-1987 Karin Almquist, 1919-2005 Carl Fredrik Esbensen, 1948 Aud Marit Viken, 1950 Eystein Fredrik Esbensen, 1980 Invild Winsnes,1986 Inger Merete Esbensen, 1952 Wilhelm Harald Winsnes, 1949 Erlend Winsnes,1991 Rolf Erik Esbensen, 1955 Stig Esbensen, 1921-1954 Kari Sofie Esbensen, 1930 Saavi Edland, 1925-2005 Aleksander Sunde Edland,1984 Geir Knut Edland, 1960 Kari Sunde, 1957 Marie Sunde Edland, 1986 Julie Sunde Edland, 1990 Anders Edland, 1997 Tone Guri Edland, 1963 Henrik Mia Edland, 2001 Page 170 of 233

Maren Andrea Dahl 1810 Maren Andrea Dahl 1810 was born on 5 Mar 1849. She died in Oslo on 9 Oct 1914. She was the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl 1811 and of Sophie Andrea Andersen 661. Children of Maren Andrea Dahl 1810 and Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 1. Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850, Birth: 19 Mar 1883 2. Karl Brammer Esbensen 1848, Birth: 27 Sep 1884 3. Halfdan Esbensen 1807, Birth: 30 Apr 1886, Death: in Oslo, 18 Oct 1941 4. Simon Esbensen 1844, Birth: 18 Dec 1887 Spouse: Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 was born on 27 Mar 1846. He died in Oslo on 9 Apr 1914. He was the son of Andreas 3 Esbensen 50 and of Erika Lorenze Kloch 68 and brother of Erikka Andrea Esbensen 9 that was married to Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl 8. Carl Brammer Esbensen worked as the Post Manager in Vadsø, Flekkefjord and Sandvika (Oslo). He was baptized in Vadsø on 10 Apr 1846. Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 was born on 19 Mar 1883. He was the son of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 and of Maren Andrea Dahl 1810. Children of Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 and Gudny Schanke 1851 1. Ulf Esbensen 1852, Birth: 1917, Death: Jun 1994 2. Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853, Birth: 29 Jun 1919, Death: 22 Oct 1986 Spouse: Gudny Schanke 1851 Gudny Schanke 1851 was born on 17 Jun 1897. She died on 7 Feb 1971. Karl Brammer Esbensen 1848 Karl Brammer Esbensen 1848 was born on 27 Sep 1884. He was the son of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 and of Maren Andrea Dahl 1810. Spouse: Ella Engh 1849 Halfdan Esbensen 1807 Halfdan Esbensen 1807 was born on 30 Apr 1886. He died in Oslo on 18 Oct 1941. He was the son of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 and of Maren Andrea Dahl 1810. Children of Halfdan Esbensen 1807 and Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge 1808 1. Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805, Birth:5 Jul 1918, Death:6 Feb 1987 2. Stig Esbensen 1862 132, Birth: 14 Mar 1921, Death: 17 Dec 1954 3. Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855 133, Birth: Oslo, 10 Apr 1930 Spouse: Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge 1808 13-1 Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge 1808 was born on 5 Jul 1891. She died in Oslo on 9 Oct 1977. Simon Esbensen 1844 Simon Esbensen 1844 was born on 18 Dec 1887. He was the son of Carl Brammer Esbensen 1809 and of Maren Andrea Dahl 1810. Spouse: Marie Louise "Maja" Quist 1845 She died in Oslo on 16 Nov 1979. Page 171 of 233

Ulf Esbensen 1852 Ulf Esbensen 1852 was born in 1917. He died on Jun 1994. He was the son of Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 and of Gudny Schanke 1851. Children of Ulf Esbensen 1852 and Eva ( Esbensen) 1957 1. Erik Esbensen 1872, Birth: 6 Oct 1944, Death: 1986 2. Mette Esbensen 1955 3. Datter 2 Esbensen 1956 Spouse: Eva ( Esbensen) 1957 Eva ( Esbensen) 1957 was born on 10 Sep 1921. Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853 Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853 was born on 29 Jun 1919. She died on 22 Oct 1986. She was the daughter of} Arnt Nicolay Esbensen 1850 and of Gudny Schanke 1851. Children of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853 and Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 1. Gudny Holm- Johannessen 1774, Birth: 29 Jul 1946, Death: 2 Mar 1947 2. Peder Holm-Johannessen 1869, Birth: Oslo, 1949, Death: 2006 3. Hege Holm-Johannessen 1870, Birth: 1952 4. Cecilie Holm-Johannessen 1871, Birth: 1958 Spouse: Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 was born on 5 Jun 1913. He died on 10 Jun 1977. Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 was born in Oslo on 5 Jul 1918. He died on 6 Feb 1987. He was the son of Halfdan Esbensen 1807 and of Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge 1808. Children of Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 and Karin Almquist 1806 1. Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769, Birth: Oslo, 10 Jan 1948 2. Inger Merete Esbensen 1864, Birth: Oslo, 18 Jun 1952 3. Rolf Erik Esbensen 1867, Birth: Oslo, 27 Jun 1955 Spouse: Karin Almquist 1806 Karin Almquist 1806 was born on 6 Aug 1919. She died in Oslo on 25 May 2005. Stig Esbensen 1862 Stig Esbensen 1862 was born on 14 Mar 1921. He died on 17 Dec 1954. He was the son of Halfdan Esbensen 1807 and of Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge 1808. Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855 Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855 was born in Oslo on 10 Apr 1930. She is the daughter of Halfdan Esbensen 1807 and of Guri Fredrikke Rosenvinge 1808. Children of Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855 and Saavi Edland 1854 1. Geir Knut Edland 1857, Birth: Oslo, 18 Mar 1960 2. Tone Guri Edland 1856, Birth: 16 Feb 1963 Spouse: Saavi Edland 1854 Saavi Edland 1854 was born on 22 Feb 1925. He died in Asker on 1 May 2005. Erik Esbensen 1872 Erik Esbensen 1872 was born on 6 Oct 1944. He died in 1986. He was the son of Ulf Page 172 of 233

Esbensen 1852 and of Eva ( Esbensen) 1957. Children of Erik Esbensen 1872 and Berit ( Esbensen) 1969 1. Christine Margrethe Esbensen 1958 2. Anniken Marika Esbensen 1970 3. Maria Helene Esbensen 1971, Birth: 1984 Spouse: Berit ( Esbensen) 1969 Mette Esbensen 1955 She was the daughter of Ulf Esbensen 1852 and of Eva ( Esbensen) 1957. Children of Mette Esbensen 1955 and Ray Kramer 1799 1. Son Xxon 1800 Spouse: Ray Kramer 1799 Gudny Holm- Johannessen 1774 Gudny Holm- Johannessen 1774 was born on 29 Jul 1946. She died on 2 Mar 1947. She was the daughter of Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 and of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853. Peder Holm-Johannessen 1869 Peder Holm-Johannessen 1869 was born in Oslo in 1949. He died in 2006. He was the son of Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 and of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853. Children of Peder Holm-Johannessen 1869 and Røttimann 1959 1. Steven Holm-Johannessen 1960, Birth: abt 1969 Spouse: Røttimann 1959 Hege Holm-Johannessen 1870 Hege Holm-Johannessen 1870 was born in 1952. She is the daughter of Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 and of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853. Cecilie Holm-Johannessen 1871 Cecilie Holm-Johannessen 1871 was born in 1958. She is the daughter of Per Holm- Johannessen 1868 and of Gudny (dokken) Esbensen 1853. Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769 Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769 was born in Oslo on 10 Jan 1948. He is the son of Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 and of Karin Almquist 1806. Children of Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769 and Aud Marit Viken 1770 1. Ragnhild Viken Esbensen 1772, Birth: 28 Nov 1978 2. Eystein Fredrik Esbensen 1771, Birth: 7 Jun 1980 Spouse: Aud Marit Viken 1770 Inger Merete Esbensen 1864 Inger Merete Esbensen 1864 was born in Oslo on 18 Jun 1952. She is the daughter of Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 and of Karin Almquist 1806. Children of Inger Merete Esbensen 1864 and Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 1. Ingvild Winsnes 1866, Birth: 28 Mar 1986 2. Erlend Winsnes 1865, Birth: 2 Apr 1991 Page 173 of 233

Spouse: Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 was born on 24 Sep 1949. Rolf Erik Esbensen 1867 Rolf Erik Esbensen 1867 was born in Oslo on 27 Jun 1955. He is the son of Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge Esbensen 1805 and of Karin Almquist 1806. Geir Knut Edland 1857 Geir Knut Edland 1857 was born in Oslo on 18 Mar 1960. He is the son of Saavi Edland 1854 and of Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855. Children of Geir Knut Edland 1857 and Kari Sunde 1858 1. Aleksander Sunde Edland 1861, Birth: Oslo, 13 Nov 1984 2. Marie Sunde Edland 1860, Birth: 12 Aug 1986 3. Julie Sunde Edland 1859, Birth: 23 Jul 1990 Spouse: Kari Sunde 1858 Kari Sunde 1858 was born on 15 Feb 1957. Tone Guri Edland 1856 Tone Guri Edland 1856 was born on 16 Feb 1963. She is the daughter of Saavi Edland 1854 and of Kari Sofie Esbensen 1855. Children of Tone Guri Edland 1856 and Henrik? 1775 1. Anders Edland 1776, Birth: 3 Jan 1997 2. Mia Edland 1972, Birth: 17 Jan 2001 Spouse: Henrik? 1775 Christine Margrethe Esbensen 1958 She was the daughter of Erik Esbensen 1872 and of Berit ( Esbensen) 1969. Anniken Marika Esbensen 1970 She was the daughter of Erik Esbensen 1872 and of Berit ( Esbensen) 1969. Maria Helene Esbensen 1971 Maria Helene Esbensen 1971 was born in 1984. She is the daughter of Erik Esbensen 1872 and of Berit ( Esbensen) 1969. Son Xxon 1800 He is the son of Ray Kramer 1799 and of Mette Esbensen 1955. Children of Son Xxon 1800. 1. Amber Xxon 1802, Birth: Sep 1998 2. Matthew Xxon 1803, Birth: Oct 1999 Steven Holm-Johannessen 1960 Steven Holm-Johannessen 1960 was born abt 1969. He is the son of Peder Holm- Johannessen 1869 and of Røttimann 1959. Page 174 of 233

Ragnhild Viken Esbensen 1772 Ragnhild Viken Esbensen 1772 was born on 28 Nov 1978. She is the daughter of Carl- Fredrik Esbensen 1769 and of Aud Marit Viken 1770. Eystein Fredrik Esbensen 1771 Eystein Fredrik Esbensen 1771 was born on 7 Jun 1980. He is the son of Carl-Fredrik Esbensen 1769 and of Aud Marit Viken 1770. Ingvild Winsnes 1866 Ingvild Winsnes 1866 was born on 28 Mar 1986. She is the daughter of Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 and of Inger Merete Esbensen 1864. Erlend Winsnes 1865 Erlend Winsnes 1865 was born on 2 Apr 1991. He is the son of Wilhelm Harald Winsnes 1863 and of Inger Merete Esbensen 1864. Aleksander Sunde Edland 1861 Aleksander Sunde Edland 1861 was born in Oslo on 13 Nov 1984. He is the son of Geir Knut Edland 1857 and of Kari Sunde 1858. Marie Sunde Edland 1860 Marie Sunde Edland 1860 was born on 12 Aug 1986. She is the daughter of Geir Knut Edland 1857 and of Kari Sunde 1858. Julie Sunde Edland 1859 Julie Sunde Edland 1859 was born on 23 Jul 1990. She is the daughter of Geir Knut Edland 1857 and of Kari Sunde 1858. Anders Edland 1776 Anders Edland 1776 was born on 3 Jan 1997. He is the son of Henrik ukjent 1775 and of Tone Guri Edland 1856. Mia Edland 1972 Mia Edland 1972 was born on 17 Jan 2001. She is the daughter of Henrik 1775 and of Tone Guri Edland 1856. Amber Xxon 1802 Amber Xxon 1802 was born on Sep 1998. She is the daughter of Son Xxon 1800. Matthew Xxon 1803 Matthew Xxon 1803 was born on Oct 1999. He is the son of Son Xxon 1800. 5.10 HANSINE (SINUS) DAHL1813 Hansine was born in Trømsø on August 19 th 1854 and she in 1941 in Oslo. Hansine was known as Sinus and she died in Oslo in 1941. Page 175 of 233

6 LORENTZ ANDREAS DAHL203-FURTHER GENERATIONS Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1807-1874 Golla Hansdatter Hertel, 1816-1866 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold,1847-32 Theodor Fredrik Dahl,1850 Rebekka Birgithe Strømstad,1859 Elise Otilde Dahl,1848-73 Bernhard Martin Ackermand,1844-16 Betzy Kristine Dahl1846-93 Thor Soleglad,1824-00 Anne Regine Dahl,1844-11 Bernt Theodor Aas,1840-16 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Golla Hertel Dahl,1838 W. Andersen Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth,1831 Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Elise Dahl 6.1 ELISE DAHL227 Elise Dahl died as a child. 6.2 NIKOLAI MARENIUS WOLD DAHL222 There is no information about his date of birth. He emigrated to the USA. Page 176 of 233

6.3 HANS GEORG LORENTZEN DAHL124 AND KAREN DORTHEA SVENSDATTER STAVSETH127 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Elise Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth, 1831 Golla Hertel Dahl, 1838 W. Andersen Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Anne Regine Dahl, 1844-1911 Bernt Theodor Aas, 1840-1916 Theodor Fredrik Dahl, 1850 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold,1847-32 Elise Otilde Dahl,1848-73 Bernhard Martin Ackermand,1844-16 Betzy Kristine Dahl1846-93 Thor Soleglad,1824-00 Lorenze Golla Dahl, 1856 Richard Nicolai Reinholdtsen, 1855 Hansine Dorthea Dahl, 1858 Haugen Henrik Hertel Dahl, 1859 Cathrine Marie Dahl, 1861 Elevine Elisabeth Dahl, 1864 Sigurd Bernhard Dahl, 1866 Anna Hemingdine Dahl, 1869 Georg Kristian Reinholdtsen, 1878 Page 177 of 233

Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl was born in Tromsø on September 13 th 1831 and he moved with the family to Vadsø in 1833. He worked as a customs officer in Nesseby and he moved to Vadsø where he lived in 1900. Hans Georg was married to Karen Dorthea Stavseth from Vardø. He was the son of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205. Children of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127 1. Lorentze Golla Dahl 132, Birth: 1856 2. Hansine Dorthea Hansdatter Dahl 131, Birth: 8 Jun 1857 3. Henrik Hertel Dahl 133, Birth: 1859 4. Catrine Marie Hansdatter Dahl 134, Birth: 1861 5. Elevine Elisabeth Hansdatter Dahl 135, Birth: 1864 6. Sigurd Bernhard Hansen Dahl 136, Birth: 1866 7. Anna Hemmingdine Dahl 137, Birth: 1869 Spouse: Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127 Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127 was born on 8 Jan 1831. Lorentze Golla Dahl 132 Lorentze Golla Dahl 132 was born in 1856. She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Children of Lorentze Golla Dahl 132 and Richard Nicolai Reinholtsen 138 1. Georg Kristian Reinholtsen 139, Birth: 15 Apr 1878 Spouse: Richard Nicolai Reinholtsen 138 Richard Nicolai Reinholtsen 138 was born in 1855. He was the son of Ole Johan Reinholtsen 140 and of Kristina Margreta Andersdatter 141. Hansine Dorthea Hansdatter Dahl 131 Hansine Dorthea Hansdatter Dahl 131 was born on 8 Jun 1857. She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Spouse: Haugen 756 Henrik Hertel Dahl 133 Henrik Hertel Dahl 133 was born in 1859. He was the son of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Catrine Marie Hansdatter Dahl 134 Catrine Marie Hansdatter Dahl 134 was born in 1861. She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Elevine Elisabeth Hansdatter Dahl 135 Elevine Elisabeth Hansdatter Dahl 135 was born in 1864. She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Page 178 of 233

Sigurd Bernhard Hansen Dahl 136 Sigurd Bernhard Hansen Dahl 136 was born in 1866. He was the son of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Anna Hemmingdine Dahl 137 Anna Hemmingdine Dahl 137 was born in 1869. She was the daughter of Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl 124 and of Karen Dorthea Svensdatter Stavseth 127. Georg Kristian Reinholtsen 139 Georg Kristian Reinholtsen 139 was born on 15 Apr 1878. He was the son of Richard Nicolai Reinholtsen 138 and of Lorentze Golla Dahl 132. 6.4 GOLLA HERTEL LORENTZDATTER DAHL220 Golla Hertel Lorentzdatter Dahl was born in Tromsø on Januay 21 st 1838. She was married to Mr W. Andersen 228. No information on Mr Andersen or about their marriage and life. 6.5 LORENTZ ANDREAS LORENTZEN DAHL221 Lorentz Andreas was born in Tromsø on April 16 th 1840. He moved with the family to Vadsø where he grew up and operated his own business. Page 179 of 233

6.6 ANNE REGINE LORENTZDATTER DAHL125 AND BERNT THEODOR AAS126 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Elise Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth, 1831 Golla Hertel Dahl, 1838 W. Andersen Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Anne Regine Dahl, 1844-1911 Bernt Theodor Aas, 1840-1916 Theodor Fredrik Dahl, 1850 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold,1847-32 Elise Otilde Dahl,1848-73 Bernhard Martin Ackermand,1844-16 Betzy Kristine Dahl1846-93 Thor Soleglad,1824-00 Hilda Aas, 1867-1871 Bernt Theodor Aas, 1869-1877 Birgitte Aas, 1870-1937 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, 1847-1932 Hilda Aas, 1872-1891 Ida Aas, 1874-1932 Johan Rockmann, 1876-1944 Golla Ulrikka Aas,1876-1947 Anna Theodora Aas, 1878-1949 Dorthea Aas, 1880-1971 Bernt Theodor Aas, 1880-1934 Sara Fredrikke Aas, 1882-1884 Johannes Aas, 1884-1911 Margit Aas, 1885-1916 Anna Østvold, 1894-1937 Ragnhild Østvold, 1894-1957 Ragnvald Østvold, 1899-1978 Page 180 of 233

Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125 Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125 was born on 8 Jan 1844. She died on 26 Feb 1911. She was the daughter of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205.She was baptised on 12 Sep 1844. Anne Regine grew up with the Sommerfeldt family in Etne (Southern Norway) where Sommerfeldt was the vicar. Children of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125 and Bernt Theodor Aas 126 1. Hilda Aas 763, Birth: 1867, Death: 1871 2. Bernt Theodor Aas 769, Birth: 1869, Death: 1877 3. Birgitte Aas 765, Birth: 1870, Death: 1937 4. Hilda 2 Aas 774, Birth: 1872, Death: 1891 5. Ida Aas 767, Birth: 1874, Death: 1964 6. Golla Ulrikka Aas 766, Birth: 1876, Death: 1947 7. Anna Theodora Aas 768, Birth: 1878, Death: 1949 8. Dorthea Aas 770, Birth: 1880, Death: 1971 9. Bernt 2 Theodor Aas 764, Birth: 1880, Death: 1934 10. Sara Fredrikke Aas 771, Birth: 1882, Death: 1884 11. Johannes Aas 772, Birth: 1884, Death: 1911 12. Margit Aas 773, Birth: 1885, Death: 1916 Spouse: Bernt Theodor Aas 126 Bernt Theodor Aas was born in Trondheim on September 10 th 1840. He emigrated to the USA on his late years and he died in Minneapolis, Minnesota, in 1916. After working with other companies, he established his own business in Mehamn, Finnmark. His company run into problem, the ownership was reorganized and Bernt was left with high debts. He was the son of Bernt Theodor Aas 759 and of Caroline Birgitte Iversen 760. Hilda 1 Aas 763 Hilda 1 Aas 763 was born in 1867. She died in 1871. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Bernt 1 Theodor Aas 769 Bernt 1 Theodor Aas 769 was born in 1869. He died in 1877. He was the son of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Birgitte Aas 765 Birgitte Aas 765 was born in 1870. She died in 1937. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Children of Birgitte Aas 765 and Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 1. Anna Østvold 776, Birth: 1894, Death: 1971 2. Ragnhild Østvold 777, Birth: 1894, Death: 1957 3. Ragnvald Østvold 778, Birth: 1899, Death: 1978 Spouse: Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 was born on 30 Apr 1847. He died in 1932. He was the son of Ole Østvold 943. Hilda 2 Aas 774 Hilda 2 Aas 774 was born in 1872. She died in 1891. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Page 181 of 233

Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Ida Aas 767 Ida Aas 767 was born in 1874. She died in 1964. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Spouse: Johan Rockmann 780 Johan Rockmann 780 was born in 1876. He died in Oslo in 1944. Golla Ulrikka Aas 766 Golla Ulrikka Aas 766 was born in 1876. She died in 1947. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Anna Theodora Aas 768 Anna Theodora Aas 768 was born in 1878. She died in 1949. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Dorthea Aas 770 Dorthea Aas 770 was born in 1880. She died in 1971. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Bernt 2 Theodor Aas 764 Bernt 2 Theodor Aas 764 was born in 1880. He died in 1934. He was the son of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Sara Fredrikke Aas 771 Sara Fredrikke Aas 771 was born in 1882. She died in 1884. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Johannes Aas 772 Johannes Aas 772 was born in 1884. He died in 1911. He was the son of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Margit Aas 773 Margit Aas 773 was born in 1885. She died in 1916. She was the daughter of Bernt Theodor Aas 126 and of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl 125. Anna Østvold 776 Anna Østvold 776 was born in 1894. She died in 1971. She was the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Birgitte Aas 765. Anna never married. Ragnhild Østvold 777 Ragnhild Østvold 777 was born in 1894. She died in 1957. She was the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Birgitte Aas 765.Ragnhild never married Ragnvald Østvold 778 Ragnvald Østvold 778 was born in 1899. He died in 1978. He was the son of Hans Christian Page 182 of 233

Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Birgitte Aas 765. Ragnvald never married. Page 183 of 233

6.7 BETZY KRISTINE DAHL224 AND THOR SOLEGLAD230 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Elise Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth, 1831 Golla Hertel Dahl, 1838 W. Andersen Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Anne Regine Dahl, 1844-1911 Bernt Theodor Aas, 1840-1916 Betzy Kristine Dahl, 1846-93 Thor Soleglad,1824-00 Theodor Fredrik Dahl, 1850 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold,1847-32 Elise Otilde Dahl,1848-73 Bernhard Martin Ackermand,1844-16 Hans Soleglad, 1873- Golla Hertel Soleglad,1874- Ole Mikkelsen Øvergaard Anne Soleglad, 1875- Lorentze Andrea Soleglad, 1877- AxelJohannes Nielsen, 1861 Marianne Kristine Soleglad, 1880- Ragna Soleglad, 1881 - Thor Soleglad, 1882 Reidar Soleglad, 1885 Brynjulf Soleglad, 1886- Wilhelm Paludan Soleglad, 1889- Betzy Marie Nielsen, 1899- Sigmund Nielsen, 1901- Tordis Nielsen, 1903- Page 184 of 233

Betzy Kristine Dahl 224 Betzy Kristine Dahl 224 was born on 14 Jul 1846. She died on 3 Jul 1893. She was the daughter of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205. She was baptised on 18 Oct 1846. Children of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224 and Thor Soleglad 230 1. Hans Soleglad 1446, Birth: 18 Oct 1873 2. Golla Hertel Thorsdatter Soleglad 1447, Birth: 21 Dec 1874 3. Anne Soleglad 1448, Birth: 1875 4. Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449, Birth: 13 Feb 1877 5. Marianne Kristine Soleglad 1450, Birth: 1880 6. Ragna Soleglad 1451, Birth: 1881 7. Thor Soleglad 1452, Birth: 1882 8. Reidar Soleglad 1453, Birth: 15 Jun 1885 9. Brynjulf Soleglad 1454, Birth: 12 Jun 1886 10. Vilhelm Paludan Soleglad 1455, Birth: 14 Jul 1889 Spouse: Thor Soleglad 230 Thor Soleglad was born in Vaago in 1824 and he died in Sør Aurdal, Valdres on July 9 th 1900. He bought the farm Klokkergaarden, Bagn, Valdres, where he and the famil lived. He was also the local sheriff. Hans Soleglad 1446 Hans Soleglad 1446 was born on 18 Oct 1873. He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Golla Hertel Thorsdatter Soleglad 1447 Golla Hertel Thorsdatter Soleglad 1447 was born in Klokkermoen in South Aurdal on 21 Dec 1874. She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Spouse: Ole Mikkelsen Øvergård 1456 Ole Mikkelsen Øvergård 1456 was born on Øvergård i Sør Aurdal in 1855. He was the son of Ole Sørbøen 1457. Anne Soleglad 1448 Anne Soleglad 1448 was born in 1875. She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. She was baptised on 3 Apr 1876. Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449 Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449 was born on 13 Feb 1877. She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. She was baptised on 6 May 1877. Children of Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449 and Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 1. Betzy Marie Nielsen 1461, Birth: 23 Aug 1899 2. Sigmund Nielsen 1462, Birth: 17 Mar 1901 3. Tordis Nielsen 1463, Birth: 4 Jan 1903 Spouse: Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 was born in Drammen on 14 Nov 1861. He was the son of Søren Julius Nielsen 1459 and of Marthe Johannesdatter 1460. Page 185 of 233

Marianne Kristine Soleglad 1450 Marianne Kristine Soleglad 1450 was born in 1880. She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. She was baptised on 4 Apr 1880. Ragna Soleglad 1451 Ragna Soleglad 1451 was born in 1881. She was the daughter of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Thor Soleglad 1452 Thor Soleglad 1452 was born in 1882. He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Reidar Soleglad 1453 Reidar Soleglad 1453 was born on 15 Jun 1885. He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Brynjulf Soleglad 1454 Brynjulf Soleglad 1454 was born on 12 Jun 1886. He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. Vilhelm Paludan Soleglad 1455 Vilhelm Paludan Soleglad 1455 was born on 14 Jul 1889. He was the son of Thor Soleglad 230 and of Betzy Kristine Dahl 224. He was baptised on 14 Jul 1889. Betzy Marie Nielsen 1461 Betzy Marie Nielsen 1461 was born on 23 Aug 1899. She is the daughter of Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 and of Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449. She was baptised on 10 Mar 1899. Sigmund Nielsen 1462 Sigmund Nielsen 1462 was born on 17 Mar 1901. He is the son of Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 and of Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449. He was baptised on 8 May 1901. Tordis Nielsen 1463 Tordis Nielsen 1463 was born on 4 Jan 1903. She is the daughter of Axel Johannes Nielsen 1458 and of Lorentze Andrea Soleglad 1449. She was baptised on 8 Mar 1903. 6.8 ELISE OTHILDE DAHL109 AND BERNHARD MARTIN ACKERMAND110 Elise Otilde Dahl 109 Elise Otilde Dahl 109 was born on 23 Oct 1848. She died in 1873. She was the daughter of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205. She was baptised on 1 Jul 1848. Children of Elise Otilde Dahl 109 and Bernhard Martin Ackermand 110 1. Johan Rasch Dahl 111, Birth: 4 Oct 1872, Death: 3 Jan 1873 Spouse: Bernhard Martin Ackermand 110 Bernhard Martin Ackermand 110 was born in Hammerfest on 24 Feb 1844. He died Page 186 of 233

on 2 Apr 1916. Bernhard had his own business in Hammerfest, Tollbodgt. 144. Elise Othilde died in 1873 and Bernhard remarried to Harriet Rasmussen Esbensen, 1852, Harriet was the daughter of Rasmus Fredrik Esbensen and cousin of Erikka Andrea, the wife of Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl and also of Carl Brammer Esbensen that was married to Maren Andrea Dahl, the daughter of Simon Marenius Dahl. Johan Rasch Dahl 111 Johan Rasch Dahl 111 was born on 4 Oct 1872. He died on 3 Jan 1873. He was the son of Bernhard Martin Ackermand 110 and of Elise Otilde Dahl 109. 6.9 THEODOR FREDRIK LORENTZEN DAHL113 Theodore Fredrik was born in Vadsø on December 12 th 1850. He had his own business in Vadsø and served the district around the Varangerfjord. He died, frozen to death, on a tiny island after a shipwreck. Children of Dahl Theodor Fredrik 113 and Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka 114 1. Dahl Tyra Andrea 116, Born: 19 Nov 1881, Died: 6 Oct 1883 Spouse: Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka 114 Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka 114 was born on Sept 5 1859. She was the daughter of Strømstad Jørgen Andreas 115. Dahl Tyra Andrea 116 Dahl Tyra Andrea 116 was born on Nov 19 1881. She died on Oct 6 1883. She was the daughter of Dahl Theodor Fredrik 113 and of Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka 114. Page 187 of 233

6.10 CAROLINE JOHANNE DAHL779 AND HANS CHRISTIAN INGEMANN ØSTVOLD775 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreasrsen,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Elise Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen Dahl,1831 Karen Dorthea Stavseth, 1831 Golla Hertel Dahl, 1838 W. Andersen Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1840 Anne Regine Dahl, 1844-1911 Bernt Theodor Aas, 1840-1916 Betzy Kristine Dahl, 1846-93 Thor Soleglad,1824-00 Elise Otilde Dahl,1848-73 Bernhard Martin Ackermand,1844-16 Theodor Fredrik Dahl, 1850 Caroline Johanne Dahl,1854 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold,1847-32 Bertha Mathea Østvold, 1881-1919 Richard Sverre Kreutz, 1885- Ragnvald Østvold, 1882- Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold, 1884-1969 Andreas Øien Sverre Østvold, 1886- Olav Andreas Østvold, 1888-1962 (i)fredrikke Marie Aagaard, 1888-1931 (ii)anna Richarda Floer Krane, Hans Petter Kreutz, Andreas Øien, died as a child Elisabeth Johanne Østvold, 1917-1988 Ola Blæstrud, 1914-1970 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold, 1919- Åse Schanke, 1922- Olav Andreas Østvold, 1921 Elin Blom-Bakke, Sverre Emanuel Østvold, 1923 Inger Berit Romseland Fredrikke (Moja) Marie Østvold,1925 Normann Tangen, Per Olav Tangen, 1952 Dag Tangen, 1953 Mette Marie Tangen, 1957 Olav Andreas Østvold, 1952 Sjur Ove Østvold, 1954 Sverre Østvold, 1956 Marit Østvold, 1950 Anne Østvold, 1954 Kirsti Østvold, 1946 (i)arne Johan Vagle, 1946 (ii)alf Sveen, - 2010 Hans Christian Østvold, 1955- Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala, 1956 Siri Østvold, 1956 Rolf Sveinhaug, 1956 Jorun Margrete Blæstrud, 1940 Frida Elisabeth Blæstrud, 1942 Ole Martin Blæstrud, 1949 Hege Østvold Vagle, 1970 Kurt Ove Nilsen, Tone Vagle Østvold, 1972 Markus Englert, Caroline Østvold, 1985 Ida Østvold Sveinhaug, 1991 Page 188 of 233

Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779 Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779 was born on 26 Aug 1854. She was the daughter of Lorentz Andreas Dahl 203 and of Golla Hansdatter Hertel 205. She was baptised on 26 Aug 1854. Children of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779 and Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 1. Bertha Mathea Østvold 781, Birth: 1881, Death: 1919 2. Ragnvald 2 Østvold 782, Birth: 1882 3. Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783, Birth: 1884, Death: in Oslo, 1969 4. Sverre Østvold 784, Birth: 1886, Death: in USA 5. Olav Andreas Østvold 785, Birth: 1888, Death: in Bergen in 1962 Spouse: Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 was born on 30 Apr 1847. He died in 1932. He was the son of Ole Østvold 943. Caroline Johanne died around 1890 and Hans Christian remarried to Birgitte Aas, daughter of Anne Regine Lorentzdatter Dahl and Bernt Theodor Aas and as such Caroline s niece. Bertha Mathea Østvold 781 Bertha Mathea Østvold 781 was born in 1881. She died in 1919. She was the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Children of Bertha Mathea Østvold 781 and Richard Sverre Kreutz 786 1. Hans Petter Kreutz 787 Spouse: Richard Sverre Kreutz 786 Richard Sverre Kreutz 786 was born in 1885. Ragnvald 2 Østvold 782 Ragnvald 2 Østvold 782 was born in 1882. He was the son of Hans Christian Ingemann Page 189 of 233

Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783 Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783 was born in 1884. She died in Oslo in 1969. She was the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Children of Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783 and Andreas Øien 788 1. Andreas Øien 789 Spouse: Andreas Øien 788 Sverre Østvold 784 Sverre Østvold 784 was born in 1886. He died in USA. He was the son of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Olav Andreas Østvold 785 Olav Andreas Østvold 785 was born in 1888. He died in Bergen in 1962. He was the son of/ Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 775 and of Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter Dahl 779. Children of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790 1. Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793, Birth: Mehamn, 15 Jun 1917, Death: Oslo, 1988 2. Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794, Birth: Mehamn, 26 Sep 1919 3. Olav Andreas Østvold 1977, Birth: Mehamn, 29 Jun 1921 4. Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978, Birth: Mehamn, 4 Sep 1923 5. Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979, Birth: Mehamn, 4 Jul 1925 Spouse 1: Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790 Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790 was born in Levanger in 1888. She died in Mehamn in 1931. She was the daughter of E Aagaard 791 and of Elisabeth Pettersen 1999. Spouse 2: Anna Richarda Floer Krane 792 Hans Petter Kreutz 787 He was the son of Richard Sverre Kreutz 786 and of Bertha Mathea Østvold 781. Andreas Øien 789 He was the son of Andreas Øien 788 and of Sigrid Golla Caroline Østvold 783. Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793 Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793 was born in Mehamn on 15 Jun 1917. She died in Oslo in 1988. She was the daughter of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793 and Ola Blæstrud 795 1. Jorunn Margrethe Blæstrud 1983, Birth: 1 Sep 1940 2. Frida Elisabeth Blæstrud 1984, Birth: 10 Jan 1942 3. Ole Martin Blæstrud 1990, Birth: 1949 Spouse: Ola Blæstrud 795 Ola Blæstrud 795 was born on 1 Feb 1914. He died in 1970. Page 190 of 233

Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 was born in Mehamn on 26 Sep 1919. He was the son of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 and Åse Schanke 796 1. Kirsti Østvold 797, Birth: 6 Oct 1946 2. Hans Christian Østvold 798, Birth: 25 Feb 1955 3. Siri Østvold 799, Birth: 20 Nov 1956 Spouse: Åse Schanke 796 Åse Schanke 796 was born on 9 Jan 1922. Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 was born in Mehamn on 29 Jun 1921. He is the son of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 and Elin Blom-Bakke 1980 1. Marit Østvold 1991, Birth: in Arendal, 12 Dec 1950 2. Anne Østvold 1992, Birth: in Arendal, 28 Jun 1954 Spouse: Elin Blom-Bakke 1980 Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 was born in Mehamn on 4 Sep 1923. He was the son of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 and Inger Berit Romseland 1981 1. Olav Andreas Østvold 1993, Birth: in Genova, Italy, 6 May 1952 2. Sjur Ove Østvold 1994, Birth: in Hammerfest, 22 Jun 1954 3. Sverre Østvold 1995, Birth: in Hammerfest, 24 Jul 1956 Spouse: Inger Berit Romseland 1981 Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979 Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979 was born in Mehamn on 4 Jul 1925. She is the daughter of Olav Andreas Østvold 785 and of Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie Aagaard 790. Children of Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979 and Norman Tangen 1982 1. Per Olaf Tangen 1996, Birth: in Oslo, 7 Dec 1952 2. Dag Tangen 1997, Birth: in Oslo, 27 Aug 1953 3. Mette Marie Tangen 1998, Birth: in Oslo, 26 Mar 1957 Spouse: Norman Tangen 1982 Jorunn Margrethe Blæstrud 1983 Jorunn Margrethe Blæstrud 1983 was born on 1 Sep 1940. She is the daughter of} Ola Blæstrud 795 and of Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793. Frida Elisabeth Blæstrud 1984 Frida Elisabeth Blæstrud 1984 was born on 10 Jan 1942. She is the daughter of Ola Blæstrud 795 and of Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793. Ole Martin Blæstrud 1990 Ole Martin Blæstrud 1990 was born in 1949. He is the son of Ola Blæstrud 795 and of Page 191 of 233

Elisabeth Johanne Østvold 793. Kirsti Østvold 797 Kirsti Østvold 797 was born on 6 Oct 1946. She is the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 and of Åse Schanke 796. Children of Kirsti Østvold 797 and Arne Johan Vagle 800 1. Hege Østvold Vagle 802, Birth: 5 Dec 1970 2. Tone Vagle Østvold 803, Birth: 26 Dec 1972 Spouse 1: Arne Johan Vagle 800 Arne Johan Vagle 800 was born on 30 Apr 1946. Spouse 2: Alf Sveen 801 He died in Oslo in 2010. Hans Christian Østvold 798 Hans Christian Østvold 798 was born on 25 Feb 1955. He was the son of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 and of Åse Schanke 796. Children of Hans Christian Østvold 798 and Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala 804 1. Caroline Østvold 1985, Birth: in St. Gallen, Switzerland, 15 Dec 1985 Spouse: Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala 804 Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala 804 was born on 15 Aug 1956. Siri Østvold 799 Siri Østvold 799 was born on 20 Nov 1956. She is the daughter of Hans Christian Ingemann Østvold 794 and of Åse Schanke 796. Children of Siri Østvold 799 and Rolf Sveinhaug 1986 1. Ida Østvold Sveinhaug 1987, Birth: 3 Oct 1991 Spouse: Rolf Sveinhaug 1986 Rolf Sveinhaug 1986 was born on 21 Mar 1956. Marit Østvold 1991 Marit Østvold 1991 was born in Arendal on 12 Dec 1950. She is the daughter of Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 and of Elin Blom-Bakke 1980. Anne Østvold 1992 Anne Østvold 1992 was born in Arendal on 28 Jun 1954. She is the daughter of Olav Andreas Østvold 1977 and of Elin Blom-Bakke 1980. Olav Andreas Østvold 1993 Olav Andreas Østvold 1993 was born in Genova, Italy on 6 May 1952. He is the son of Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 and of Inger Berit Romseland 1981. Sjur Ove Østvold 1994 Sjur Ove Østvold 1994 was born in Hammerfest on 22 Jun 1954. He is the son of Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 and of Inger Berit Romseland 1981. Page 192 of 233

Sverre Østvold Sverre Østvold 1995 was born in Hammerfest kommune on 24 Jul 1956. He is the son of Sverre Emanuel Østvold 1978 and of Inger Berit Romseland 1981. Per Olaf Tangen 1996 Per Olaf Tangen 1996 was born in Oslo on 7 Dec 1952. He is the son of Norman Tangen 1982 and of Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979. Dag Tangen 1997 Dag Tangen 1997 was born in Oslo on 27 Aug 1953. He is the son of Norman Tangen 1982 and of Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979. Mette Marie Tangen 1998 Mette Marie Tangen 1998 was born in Oslo on 26 Mar 1957. She is the daughter of Norman Tangen 1982 and of Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie Østvold 1979. Hege Østvold Vagle 802 Hege Østvold Vagle 802 was born on 5 Dec 1970. She is the daughter of Arne Johan Vagle 800 and of Kirsti Østvold 797. Spouse: Kurt Ove Nilsen 1988 Tone Vagle Østvold 803 Tone Vagle Østvold 803 was born on 26 Dec 1972. She is the daughter of Arne Johan Vagle 800 and of Kirsti Østvold 797. Spouse: Markus Englert 1989 Caroline Østvold 1985 Caroline Østvold 1985 was born in St. Gallen, Switzerland on 15 Dec 1985. She is the daughter of Hans Christian Østvold 798 and of Alice Maria Alexandra Ciopala 804. Ida Østvold Sveinhaug 1987 Ida Østvold Sveinhaug 1987 was born on 3 Oct 1991. She is the daughter of Rolf Sveinhaug 1986 and of Siri Østvold 799. 6.11 ELISE DAHL227 Elise died as a child. 6.12 NIKOLAI MARENIUS WOLD DAHL222 Emigrated to the US. Page 193 of 233

7 OLE JOHAN WOLD DAHL118-FURTHER GENERATIONS Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Ole Christian Wold Dahl, 1844 Flora Jensine Fredricia Dahl, 1838 Johan Emil Nicolaisen, 1830 Elen Marie Dahl Peder C.K.Dahl, Ole Nicolaisen, 1875-7.1 FLORA JENSINE FREDRICIA DAHL242 AND JOHAN EMIL NICOLAISEN246 Flora Jensine Fredriicia Olsdatter Dahl 242 Flora Jensine Fredriicia Olsdatter Dahl 242 was born on 30 Aug 1838. She was the daughter of Ole Johan Wold Dahl 118 and of Andrea Maria Rasmussen 119. She was baptised in Tromsø on 28 Oct 1838. Children of Flora Jensine Fredriicia Olsdatter Dahl 242 and Johan Emil Nicolaisen 246 1. Ole Nicolaisen 682, Birth: 1875 Spouse: Johan Emil Nicolaisen 246 Johan Emil Nicolaisen 246 was born in Bergen in 1830. Ole Nicolaisen 682 Ole Nicolaisen 682 was born in 1875. He was the son of Johan Emil Nicolaisen 246 and of Flora Jensine Fredriicia Olsdatter Dahl 242. 7.2 OLE CHRISTIAN WOLD DAHL243 Ole Christian Wold Dahl was born in Tromsø on July 29 th 1844. 7.3 ELLEN MARIE DAHL244 Ellen Marie Dahl was born in Tromsø and grew up with her parents family, she never married. 7.4 PEDER C. KJ. DAHL245 Peder C.Kj. Dahl died as a child. Page 194 of 233

8 ANNE BIRGITHE DAHL104-FURTHER GENERATIONS Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Daniel Andreas With,1859-37 Axeline Schiotz,1869-38 Emma Karoline With,1854- Emma With,1853 Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Anna Susanne With,1849-30 Anton Marius Schultze,1846- Richard Bernhard With, 1846-30 (i)oline Sophie Wennberg,1844-78 (2)Augusta Septima Wennberg,1847-38 Sivert Anton Dahl With,1844 (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal,1847-71 (2) Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach, 1847-? Edvin Marenius With,1841-33 (i) Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, 1847-? (2) Maren Amundsdatter, Sivert Odin With,1839-41 Died as a child Sivert Regnor With,1837-38 Died as a child 8.1 SIVERT REGOR WITH232 Died as a child. 8.2 SIVERT ODIN WITH233 Died as a child. Page 195 of 233

8.3 EDVIN MARENIUS WITH234 AND JENSINE MARIE JØRGENSDATTER683, MAREN AMUNDSEN1464 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Sivert Regnor With,1837-38 Died as a child Sivert Odin With, 1839-41 Died as a child Edvin Marenius With, 1841-1933 (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, 1847- (ii)maren Amundsen Sivert Anton Dahl With, 1844- (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, 1847-1871 (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, 1847- Richard Bernhard With, 1846-1930 (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, 1844-78 (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg,1847-1938 Anna Susanne With, 1849-1930 Anton Marius Schultze, 1846- Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Daniel Andreas With, 1859-1937 Axeline Schiotz, 1869-1938 Edvard Reinholdt Andreas With, 1861- Sivert Regnor With,1874- Mina Petrine Skjong, 1882 Rolf Hjalmar With, 1870-1875 Anna Birgitte With, 1880- Hildur With, 1882- Rolf Hjalmar With, 1884- Jensine M. With, 1904- Page 196 of 233

Edvin Marinius With 234 Edvin Marinius With 234was born in Tromsø on July 16 th 1841 and he died in Harstad on January 14 th 1933. Edvin was Lapp sheriff in the Inner Troms Region. He had close contact and exchanged letters with his cousin Regnor that had emigrated to the US. Edvin married to Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter from Soløy on November 27 th 1873. Edvin had before his marriage to Jensine a relation to Maren Amundsen. He was the son of Sivert Regnor With 106 and of Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Dahl 104. Children of Edvin Marinius With 234 and Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683 1. Sivert Regnor With 687, Birth: 1874 2. Rolf Hjalmar With 685, Birth: 1875, Death: 1880 3. Anna Birgitte Edwinsdatter With 686, Birth: 1880 4. Hildur With 1466, Birth: 1882 5. Rolf Hjalmar With 1467, Birth: 1884 Children of Edvin Marinius With 234 and Maren Amundsen 1464 1. Edvard Reinhold Andreas With 1465, Birth: 25 Feb 1861 Spouse 1: Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683 Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter was born in Soløy, Lavangen, on March 17 th 1847 and she married to Edvin Marenius With on November 27 th 1873. She was the daughter of Jørgen Isaksen at the farm Skaret in Soløy which family two aunts of Maren Mette Johnsen (the spouse of John Steinar Schjelderup Olaisen) was married to. Spouse 2: Maren Amundsen 1464 Sivert Regnor With 687 Sivert Regnor With 687 was born in 1874. He was the son of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Children of Sivert Regnor With 687 and Mina Petrine Skjong 1468 1. Jensine M. With 1471, Birth: 1904 Spouse: Mina Petrine Skjong 1468 Mina Petrine Skjong 1468 was born in Ibestad on 30 Aug 1882. She was the daughter of Rasmus Joakim Pedersen Skjong 1469 and of Berit Kristine Kristensdatter 1470. Rolf Hjalmar With 685 Rolf Hjalmar With 685 was born in 1875. He died in 1880. He was the son of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Anna Birgitte Edwinsdatter With 686 Anna Birgitte Edwinsdatter With 686 was born in 1880. She was the daughter of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Hildur With 1466 Hildur With 1466 was born in 1882. She was the daughter of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Rolf Hjalmar With 1467 Rolf Hjalmar With 1467 was born in 1884. He was the son of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Jensine Marie Jørgensdatter 683. Page 197 of 233

Edvard Reinhold Andreas With 1465 Edvard Reinhold Andreas With 1465 was born on 25 Feb 1861. He was the son of Edvin Marinius With 234 and of Maren Amundsen 1464. Jensine M. With 1471 Jensine M. With 1471 was born in 1904. She was the daughter of Sivert Regnor With 687 and of Mina Petrine Skjong 1468. Page 198 of 233

8.4 SIVERT ANTON DAHL WITH235 AND JOHANNE BERNHOFT KILDAL688, SARA KAROLINE KRISTINE BRISZACH689 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Sivert Regnor With,1837-38 Died as a child Sivert Odin With, 1839-41 Died as a child Edvin Marenius With, 1841-1933 (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, 1847- (ii)maren Amundsen Sivert Anton Dahl With, 1844- (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, 1847-1871 (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, 1847- Richard Bernhard With, 1846-1930 (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, 1844-78 (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg,1847-1938 Anna Susanne With, 1849-1930 Anton Marius Schultze, 1846- Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Daniel Andreas With, 1859-1937 Axeline Schiotz, 1869-1938 Sara Johanne With, 1875 Anne Birgithe With, 1877 Claus Daa Andersen, 1873 Valborg Andrea With, 1878 Jensine Marie With, 1880 Sivert Regnor With, 1882 H.N.Kitti With, 1883 Carl Prøsch Karoline Marie With, 1883 Dagny With, 1886 Søyland Erling With Andersen, 1905 Håkon With Andersen, 1907 Sara With Andersen, 1910 Reggi With, 1915 Dagny With, 1918 Valborg With, 1925 Aase Søyland, 1915 Anders Jon Søyland, 1918 Inger Johanne Søyland, 1921 Page 199 of 233

Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 Sivert Anton Dahl With was born in Tromsø on August 6th 1844. He was married to Johanne Bernhoft Kildal from Bjarkøy on July 17th 1871. Johanne died and Sivert re-married to Sara Karoline Briszach on July 28th 1874. Sivert Anton work as an accountant in Vesteraalske Dampskipsselskap, Stokmarknes that was established in 1881 by his brother Richard Bernhard With. He was the son of Sivert Regnor With 106 and of Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Dahl 104. There were no children in the marriage with Johanne Bernhoft Kildal. Children of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689 1. Sara Johanne Sivertsdatter With 690, Birth: 1875 2. Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693, Birth: 6 Jan 1877 3. Valborg Andrea Sivertsdatter With 691, Birth: 20 Sep 1878 4. Jensine Marie Sivertsdatter With 692, Birth: 7 Jun 1880 5. Sivert Regnor With 1472, Birth: 1882 6. H. N. Kitti With 1473, Birth: 1883 7. Karoline Marie With 1474, Birth: 30 Dec 1883 8. Dagny With 1475, Birth: 10 Sep 1886 Spouse 1: Johanne Bernhoft Kildal 688 Johanne Bernhoft Kildal 688 was born in 1847. She died on 15 Oct 1871. Spouse 2: Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689 Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689 was born in 1847. Sara Johanne Sivertsdatter With 690 Sara Johanne Sivertsdatter With 690 was born in 1875. She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693 Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693 was born on 6 Jan 1877. She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Children of Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693 and Claus Daa Andersen 1476 1. Erling With Andersen 1477, Birth: 1905 2. Håkon With Andersen 1478, Birth: 1907 3. Sara With Andersen 1479, Birth: 1910 Spouse: Claus Daa Andersen 1476 Claus Daa Andersen 1476 was born in 1873. Valborg Andrea Sivertsdatter With 691 Valborg Andrea Sivertsdatter With 691 was born on 20 Sep 1878. She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Jensine Marie Sivertsdatter With 692 Jensine Marie Sivertsdatter With 692 was born on 7 Jun 1880. She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Sivert Regnor With 1472 Sivert Regnor With 1472 was born in 1882. He was the son of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Children of Sivert Regnor With 1472 1. Reggi With 1480, Birth: 1915 2. Dagny With 1481, Birth: 1918 Page 200 of 233

3. Valborg With 1482, Birth: 1925 H. N. Kitti With 1473 H. N. Kitti With 1473 was born in 1883. She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Spouse: Carl Prøsch 1483 Karoline Marie With 1474 Karoline Marie With 1474 was born on 30 Dec 1883. She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Dagny With 1475 Dagny With 1475 was born on 10 Sep 1886. She was the daughter of Sivert Anton Dahl With 235 and of Sara Karoline Kristine Briszach 689. Children of Dagny With 1475 and Søyland 1484 1. Aase Søyland 1485, Birth: 1915 2. Anders Jon Søyland 1486, Birth: 1918 3. Inger Johanne Søyland 1487, Birth: 1921 Spouse: Søyland 1484 Erling With Andersen 1477 Erling With Andersen 1477 was born in 1905. He is the son of Claus Daa Andersen 1476 and of Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693. Håkon With Andersen 1478 Håkon With Andersen 1478 was born in 1907. He is the son of Claus Daa Andersen 1476 and of Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693. Sara With Andersen 1479 Sara With Andersen 1479 was born in 1910. She was the daughter of Claus Daa Andersen 1476 and of Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter With 693. Reggi With 1480 Reggi With 1480 was born in 1915. She was the daughter of Sivert Regnor With 1472. Dagny With 1481 Dagny With 1481 was born in 1918. She is the daughter of Sivert Regnor With 1472. Valborg With 1482 Valborg With 1482 was born in 1925. She is the daughter of Sivert Regnor With 1472. Aase Søyland 1485 Aase Søyland 1485 was born in 1915. She is the daughter of Søyland 1484 and of Dagny With 1475. Anders Jon Søyland 1486 Anders Jon Søyland 1486 was born in 1918. He is the son of Søyland 1484 and of Dagny With 1475. Page 201 of 233

Inger Johanne Søyland 1487 Inger Johanne Søyland 1487 was born in 1921. She is the daughter of Søyland 1484 and of Dagny With 1475. Page 202 of 233

8.5 RICHARD BERNHARD WITH156 AND OLINE SOPHIE WENNBERG313, AUGUSTA SEPTIME WENNBERG698 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Sivert Regnor With,1837-38 Died as a child Anna Birgithe Karoline With, 174 Sivert Odin With, 1839-41 Died as a child Richarda Oline With, 1875 Johannes Paul Engelmann, 1879 Edvin Marenius With, 1841-1933 (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, 1847- (ii)maren Amundsen Helga With, 1877- Sivert Anton Dahl With, 1844- (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, 1847-1871 (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, 1847- Sophus Regnor With, 178-1878 (i) Richard Bernhard With, 1846-1930 (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, 1844-78 (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg,1847-1938 Oline Sophie With, 1880- Anna Susanne With, 1849-1930 Anton Marius Schultze, 1846- (ii) Gudrun With, 1881- Paul Edvard Thode, 1880-1929 Boletta With, 1882-1882 Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Augusta With, 1882- Alan Nordbø Bakke, 1879- Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Richard Bernhard With jr., 1884-1954 Magna Andersen Dalsbø, 1885- Daniel Andreas With, 1859-1937 Axeline Schiotz, 1869-1938 Aagot With, 1885- Oscar Kristoffer Bernt Fische, 1880- Franz Alfred With Engelmann, Paul Edvard Thode, 1907-1992 Aase Linchausen Bjørseth, 1907-1997 Ruth With Thode, 1908-2008 (i)erling Bjørnrud (ii)halvor Skappel Jon With Thode, 1910-1967 Ester Heløe, 1911-1982 Gerd Bakke, 1907- Richarda Augusta With Bakke, 1909- Bjørn Bakke, 1913- Bergljot With, 1917- Iversen Paul Edouard Thode, 1941 Ulf Thode, 1943 Bjørn Thode, 1943 Erling Bjørnerud, 1937 Hans Jacob Thode, 1943 Page 203 of 233

Relations between the Wold-With-Dahl families: Page 204 of 233

Richard Bernhard With 156 Richard Bernhard With was born in Tromsø on September 18 th 1846 and he died in Oslo on February 9 th 1930. Richard had an early start on his carrier in sea transportation business. He joined his father that was a seacaptain on voyages from Tromsø to Europe already at the age of two and experienced dangerous and exciting situations. As 7-years old he convinced his father to stay on board and not leave the ship during an orcano and they made the way through it. He became a seacaptain. He lived with mother s cousin s (Caroline Sophie Wold) family in Trondheim when he was at the seaofficers academy. He was the secretly (?) engaged to the daughter in the family (his second-cousin), Oline Sophie Wennberg. After sailing for 10 years his proposed to Oline Sophie that accepted conditional that he stopped sailing, and they married in 1873. Oline Sophie died in 1878 and Richard re-married to her sister Augusta Septima Wennberg in 1879. After his marriage to Oline Sophie he joined his brother s business in Andenes, later he established his own business in Risøyhamn and started a remarkable carrier as a business entrepreneur. He was in 1881 the founder and first president of Vesteraalens Dampskipsselskap Ltd., that is still operating the coastliner service along the weat- and northern coast of Norway. Richard was also one of the founders and directors of Den norske Amerikalinje. He was a parliamentarian during 1910-12, representing the conservatives and liberals. He was awarded as Ridder l. kl. of St. Olavs orden in 1896. Spouse 1-Oline Sophie Wennberg 313 Oline Sophie Wennberg was born in Trondheim in 1844 and she died in Dvergberg, Andøya on November 3 rd 1878. Oline was the daughter of Caroline Sophie Wold and Ole Simonsen Wennberg. Caroline Sohpie was the cousin of Elen Martha Wold and Oline and her husband, Richard Bernhard With, was second cousins. Richard stayed with the Wennberg family while studying at the Trondheim Naval Academy and they then became secretly engaged according to their daughter, Anna (Nanna) Birgitte Karoline With694. Spouse 2-Augusta Septima Wennberg 698 Augusta Septima Wennberg was born in Trondheim on August 7 th 1847 and she died in Oslo on January 14 th 1938. She was the younger sister of Richard s first wife, Oline Sophie, and Augusta moved to the family to take care of the children when Oline Sophie died late 1878. She arried to Richard one year later. Children of Richard Bernhard With 156 and Oline Sophie Wennberg 313 1. Nanna (anna) Birgitte Karoline With 694, Birth: 30 May 1874 2. Richarda Oline With 695, Birth: 24 Oct 1875 3. Helga Richardsdatter With 696, Birth: 1 May 1877 4. Sophus Regnor With 697, Birth: 23 Jun 1878, Death: 28 Oct 1878 Children of Richard Bernhard With 156 and Augusta Septima Wennberg 698 1. Oline Sophie With 703, Birth: 15 Jan 1880 2. Gudrun With 935, Birth: 8 Jun 1881 3. Augusta With 700, Birth: 22 May 1882 4. Boletta With 704, Birth: 22 May 1882 5. Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701, Birth: 12 Apr 1884, Death: 17 Aug 1954 6. Aagot With 702, Birth: 3 Sep 1885. Page 205 of 233

Nanna (anna) Birgitte Karoline With 694 Nanna (anna) Birgitte Karoline With 694 was born on 30 May 1874. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Oline Sophie Wennberg 313. Richarda Oline With 695 Richarda Oline With 695 was born on 24 Oct 1875. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Oline Sophie Wennberg 313. Children of Richarda Oline With 695 and Johannes Paul Engelmann 1488 1. Alfred Franz With Engelmann 1490, Birth: in Berlin Spouse: Johannes Paul Engelmann 1488 Johannes Paul Engelmann 1488 was born in Gotha in Germany in 1879. He was the son of Frank Engelmann 1489. Helga Richardsdatter With 696 Helga Richardsdatter With 696 was born on 1 May 1877. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Oline Sophie Wennberg 313. Sophus Regnor With 697 Sophus Regnor With 697 was born on 23 Jun 1878. He died on 28 Oct 1878. He was the son of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Oline Sophie Wennberg 313. Oline Sophie With 703 Oline Sophie With 703 was born on 15 Jan 1880. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Gudrun With 935 Gudrun With 935 was born on 8 Jun 1881. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Children of Gudrun With 935 and Paul Edvard Thode 1491 1. Paul Edvard Thode 1494, Birth: 20 Apr 1907, Death: 12 Nov 1992 2. Ruth With Thode 1495, Birth: 25 Nov 1908, Death: Aug 2008 3. Jon With Thode 1496, Birth: 28 Mar 1910, Death: 23 Feb 1967 Spouse: Paul Edvard Thode 1491 Paul Edvard Thode 1491 was born on 19 May 1880. He died on 30 Jan 1929. He was the son of Jacob Georg Thode 1492 and of Hanna Fredrikke Allan Bertheussen 1493. Augusta With 700 Augusta With 700 was born on 22 May 1882. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Children of Augusta With 700 and Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 1. Gerd Bakke 1510, Birth: 1907 2. Richarda Augusta With Bakke 1511, Birth: 1909 3. Bjørn Bakke 1512, Birth: 1913 Spouse: Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 was born in 1879. He was the son of Nils Bakke 1509. Boletta With 704 Boletta With 704 was born on 22 May 1882. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Page 206 of 233

Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701 Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701 was born on 12 Apr 1884. He died on 17 Aug 1954. He was the son of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Children of Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701 and Magna Andersen Dalsbø 1513 1. Bergljot With 1516, Birth: 13 Feb 1917 Spouse: Magna Andersen Dalsbø 1513 Magna Andersen Dalsbø 1513 was born on 15 Dec 1895. She was the daughter of Anders Andersen Dalsbø 1514 and of Anna Pauline Hansen 1515. Aagot With 702 Aagot With 702 was born on 3 Sep 1885. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With 156 and of Augusta Septima Wennberg 698. Spouse: Oscar Kristofer Bernt Fischer 1518 Oscar Kristofer Bernt Fischer 1518 was born in 1880. He was the son of Holger Fischer 1519. Alfred Franz With Engelmann 1490 Alfred Franz With Engelmann 1490 was born in Berlin. He was the son of Johannes Paul Engelmann 1488 and of Richarda Oline With 695. Paul Edvard Thode 1494 Paul Edvard Thode 1494 was born on 20 Apr 1907. He died on 12 Nov 1992. He was the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1491 and of Gudrun With 935. Children of Paul Edvard Thode 1494 and Aase Linchausen Bjørseth 1497 1. Paul Edouard Thode 1500, Birth: 14 Jun 1941 2. Ulf Thode 1502, Birth: 14 Nov 1943 3. Bjørn Thode 1501, Birth: 14 Nov 1943 Spouse: Aase Linchausen Bjørseth 1497 Aase Linchausen Bjørseth 1497 was born on 25 Mar 1907. She died on 2 Mar 1997. She was the daughter of Carl Ludvig Bjørseth 1498 and of Anna Dorothea Rostad 1499. Ruth With Thode 1495 Ruth With Thode 1495 was born on 25 Nov 1908. She died on Aug 2008. She was the daughter of Paul Edvard Thode 1491 and of Gudrun With 935. Children of Ruth With Thode 1495 and Erling Bjørnrud 1503 1. Erling Bjørnrud 1504, Birth: 15 Jan 1937 Spouse 1: Erling Bjørnrud 1503 162-1 Spouse 2: Halvor Skappel 1505 162-2 Halvor Skappel 1505 was born on 23 Dec 1945. Jon With Thode 1496 Jon With Thode 1496 was born on 28 Mar 1910. He died on 23 Feb 1967. He was the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1491 and of Gudrun With 935. Children of Jon With Thode 1496 and Ester Heløe 1506 1. Hans Jacob Thode 1507, Birth: 4 May 1943 Spouse: Ester Heløe 1506 Ester Heløe 1506 was born on 26 Jul 1911. She died on 27 Apr 1982. Gerd Bakke 1510 Gerd Bakke 1510 was born in 1907. She was the daughter of Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 and of Augusta Page 207 of 233

With 700. Richarda Augusta With Bakke 1511 Richarda Augusta With Bakke 1511 was born in 1909. She was the daughter of Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 and of Augusta With 700. Bjørn Bakke 1512 Bjørn Bakke 1512 was born in 1913. He was the son of Alan Norbø Bakke 1508 and of Augusta With 700. Bergljot With 1516 Bergljot With 1516 was born on 13 Feb 1917. She was the daughter of Richard Bernhard With Jr. 701 and of Magna Andersen Dalsbø 1513. Spouse: Iversen 1517 Paul Edouard Thode 1500 Paul Edouard Thode 1500 was born on 14 Jun 1941. He is the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1494 and of Aase Linchausen Bjørseth 1497. Ulf Thode 1502 Ulf Thode 1502 was born on 14 Nov 1943. He is the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1494 and of Aase Linchausen Bjørseth 1497. Bjørn Thode 1501 Bjørn Thode 1501 was born on 14 Nov 1943. He is the son of Paul Edvard Thode 1494 and of Aase Linchausen Bjørseth 1497. Erling Bjørnrud 1504 Erling Bjørnrud 1504 was born on 15 Jan 1937. He is the son of Erling Bjørnrud 1503 and of Ruth With Thode 1495. Hans Jacob Thode 1507 Hans Jacob Thode 1507 was born on 4 May 1943. He is the son of Jon With Thode 1496 and of Ester Heløe 1506. Page 208 of 233

8.6 ANNA SUSANNE WITH239 AND ANTON MARIUS SCHULTZE241 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Sivert Regnor With,1837-38 Died as a child Sivert Odin With, 1839-41 Died as a child Edvin Marenius With, 1841-1933 (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, 1847- (ii)maren Amundsen Sivert Anton Dahl With, 1844- (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, 1847-1871 (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, 1847- Richard Bernhard With, 1846-1930 (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, 1844-78 (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg,1847-1938 Anna Susanne With, 1849-1930 Anton Marius Schultze, 1846- Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Daniel Andreas With, 1859-1937 Axeline Schiotz, 1869-1938 Karl E. Schultze, 1877 Sivert Ragnar Schultze, 1878 Olaf Dahl Schultze, 1880 Anne B.M. Schultze, 1881 Karo E. Schultze, 1883 Martha A. Schultze, 1885 Karl E. Schultze, 1888 Valborg Schultze, 1892 Page 209 of 233

Anna Susanne With 239 Anna Susanne With 239 was born on 12 May 1849. She died on 7 May 1930. She was the daughter of Sivert Regnor With 106 and of Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Dahl 104. She was baptised on 9 Sep 1849. Children of Anna Susanne With 239 and Anton Marius Schultze 241 1. Karl E. Schultze 1520, Birth: 1877 2. Sivert Ragnar Schultze 1521, Birth: 1878 3. Olaf Dahl Schultze 1522, Birth: 1880 4. Anne B. M. Schultze 1523, Birth: 1881 5. Karo E. Schultze 1524, Birth: 1883 6. Martha A. Schultze 1525, Birth: 1885 7. Karl E. Schultze 1526, Birth: 1888 8. Valborg Schultze 1527, Birth: 1892 Spouse: Anton Marius Schultze 241 Anton Marius Schultze 241 was born in 1846. Karl E. Schultze 1520 Karl E. Schultze 1520 was born in 1877. He was the son of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Sivert Ragnar Schultze 1521 Sivert Ragnar Schultze 1521 was in 1878. He was the son of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Olaf Dahl Schultze 1522 Olaf Dahl Schultze 1522 was born in 1880. He was the son of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Anne B. M. Schultze 1523 Anne B. M. Schultze 1523 was born in 1881. She was the daughter of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Karo E. Schultze 1524 Karo E. Schultze 1524 was in 1883. She was the daughter of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Martha A. Schultze 1525 Martha A. Schultze 1525 was born in 1885. She was the daughter of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Karl E. Schultze 1526 Karl E. Schultze 1526 was born in 1888. He was the son of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. Valborg Schultze 1527 Valborg Schultze 1527 was born in 1892. She was the daughter of Anton Marius Schultze 241 and of Anna Susanne With 239. 1. Page 210 of 233

8.7 OLE WOLD DAHL WITH237 Ole Wold Dahl With 237 was born in Tromsø in 1851 and he died as a child. 8.8 EMMA WITH1037 Emma With 1037 was born in Tromsø in 1853 and she died as a child. 8.9 EMMA KAROLINE WITH236 Emma Karoline With 236 was born in Tromsø in 1854 and she died as a child. Page 211 of 233

8.10 DANIEL ANDREAS WITH240 AND AXELINE SCHIOTZ705 Ole Hansen Dahl,1770(74)-1839 Elen Martha Wold 1774-1855 Baard Benjamin Nicolai Dahl,1805-76 Maren Anna Klæboe,1808-80 Simon Andreas Dahl,1807-74 Sophie Andrea Andersen,1810-93 Lorentz Andreas Dahl,1810-1860 Golla Hansdatter Hertel,1813-1866 Ole Johan Wold Dahl,1813-75 Maria Andrea Rasmussen,1812-75 Anne Birgithe Dahl,1814-71 Sivert Regnor With,1810-97 Sivert Regnor With,1837-38 Died as a child Sivert Odin With, 1839-41 Died as a child Edvin Marenius With, 1841-1933 (i)jensine Marie Jørgensdatter, 1847- (ii)maren Amundsen Sivert Anton Dahl With, 1844- (i) Johanne Bernhoft Kildal, 1847-1871 (ii)sara Karoline Briszcach, 1847- Richard Bernhard With, 1846-1930 (i)oline Sophie Wennberg, 1844-78 (ii)augusta Septima Wennberg,1847-1938 Anna Susanne With, 1849-1930 Anton Marius Schultze, 1846- Ole Wold Dahl With,1851 Emma With, 1853 Emma Karoline With,1854- Daniel Andreas With, 1859-1937 Axeline Schiotz, 1869-1938 Torolf Edwin With, 1901-1979 Helen Lucile Hanna, 1903-1978 Georg Orlando With, 1892-1963 Elizabeth Marie Milligan, 1892-1991 Arthur Schiotz With, 1888 (i)pauline Kent, 1903 (ii)myrt Scharf, 1894 Richard Edwin With, 1935 Necis Cecilie Moorhead, 1938-1968 Nancy Hanna With, 1934 Georg F. Merill, 1932 Helen Anna With, 1930-1995 Ferdinand Vincent Huber, 1925 Georg Orlando With, 1923-1984 Joan Frances Cambell,1925-1985 Richard Daniel With, 1961-1968 Tracy Linn With, 1961-68 Georg Edwin Merill, 1966 Linda Linn Merill, 1965 David Andrew Huber, 1957 Nancy Ann Huber, 1955 Ferdinand Vincent Huber, 1952 Linda Joan With, 1956 Peter James With, 1954 Gregory Georg With, 1952 Page 212 of 233

Daniel Andreas With 240 Daniel Andreas With 240 was born on 18 Sep 1859. He died in 1937. He was the son of Sivert Regnor With 106 and of Anne Birgithe Olsdatter Dahl 104. Children of Daniel Andreas With 240 and Axeline Schiotz 705 1. Arthur Schiotz With 708, Birth: Oct 1889, Death: 13 Jun 1955 2. Georg Orlando With 709, Birth: 25 Jul 1892, Death: May 1963 3. Thorolf Edwin With 710, Birth: 14 Jul 1901, Death: 10 Dec 1979 Spouse: Axeline Schiotz 705 Axeline Schiotz 705 was born in 1869. She died in 1938. She was the daughter of Fredrik Axel Schiotz 706 and of Jørgine Knudsen 707. Arthur Schiotz With 708 Arthur Schiotz With 708 was born on Oct 1889. He died on 13 Jun 1955. He was the son of Daniel Andreas With 240 and of Axeline Schiotz 705. Spouse 1: Pauline Kent 711 Pauline Kent 711 was born in 1903. Spouse 2: Myrt Scharf 712 Myrt Scharf 712 was born in 1894. Georg Orlando With 709 Georg Orlando With 709 was born on 25 Jul 1892. He died in May 1963. He was the son of Daniel Andreas With 240 and of Axeline Schiotz 705. Children of Georg Orlando With 709 and Elizabeth Marie Milligan 713 1. Georg Orlando With 1528, Birth: 29 Oct 1923, Death: 14 Oct 1984 Spouse: Elizabeth Marie Milligan 713 Elizabeth Marie Milligan 713 was born on 8 Dec 1892. She died in May 1991. Thorolf Edwin With 710 Thorolf Edwin With 710 was born on 14 Jul 1901. He died on 10 Dec 1979. He was the son of Daniel Andreas With 240 and of Axeline Schiotz 705. Children of Thorolf Edwin With 710 and Helen Lucile Hanna 714 1. Helen Anna With 1533, Birth: 19 Mar 1930, Death: 8 Sep 1995 2. Nancy Hanna With 1534, Birth: 26 May 1934 3. Richard Edwin With 1535, Birth: 16 Nov 1935 Spouse: Helen Lucile Hanna 714 Helen Lucile Hanna 714 was on 13 Jun 1903. She died on 26 Aug 1978. She was the daughter of Wiliam Lorimer Ii Hanna 715 and of Maud Laub 716. Georg Orlando With 1528 Georg Orlando With 1528 was born on 29 Oct 1923. He died on 14 Oct 1984. He was the son of Georg Orlando With 709 and of Elizabeth Marie Milligan 713. Children of Georg Orlando With 1528 and Joan Frances Campbell 1529 1. Gregory Georg With 1530, Birth: 25 Oct 1952 2. Peter James With 1531, Birth: 17 Mar 1954 3. Linda Joan With 1532, Birth: 23 Nov 1956 Spouse: Joan Frances Campbell 1529 Joan Frances Campbell 1529 was born on 1 Mar 1925. She died on 18 Apr 1985. Helen Anna With 1533 Helen Anna With 1533 was born on 19 Mar 1930. She died on 8 Sep 1995. She was the daughter of Thorolf Edwin With 710 and of Helen Lucile Hanna 714. Page 213 of 233

Children of Helen Anna With 1533 and Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 1. Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1537, Birth: 1952 2. Nancy Ann Huber 1538, Birth: 1955 3. David Andrew Huber 1539, Birth: 1957 Spouse: Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 was born in 1925. Nancy Hanna With 1534 Nancy Hanna With 1534 was born on 26 May 1934. She is the daughter of Thorolf Edwin With 710 and of Helen Lucile Hanna 714. Children of Nancy Hanna With 1534 and George F. Merill 1540 1. Linda Ann Merill 1541, Birth: 22 Mar 1965 2. Georg Edwin Merill 1542, Birth: 7 Aug 1966 Spouse: George F. Merill 1540 George F. Merill 1540 was born on 27 Mar 1932. Richard Edwin With 1535 Richard Edwin With 1535 was born on 16 Nov 1935. He is the son of Thorolf Edwin With 710 and of Helen Lucile Hanna 714. Children of Richard Edwin With 1535 and Necis Ceclie Moorhead 1543 1. Traci Lynn With 1544, Birth: 22 Mar 1961, Death: 6 Jul 1968 2. Richard Daniel With 1545, Birth: 14 Sep 1961, Death: 6 Jul 1968 Spouse: Necis Ceclie Moorhead 1543 Necis Ceclie Moorhead 1543 was born on 30 Oct 1938. She died on 6 Jul 1968. Gregory Georg With 1530 Gregory Georg With 1530 was born on 25 Oct 1952. He is the son of Georg Orlando With 1528 and of Joan Frances Campbell 1529. Peter James With 1531 Peter James With 1531 was born on 17 Mar 1954. He is the son of Georg Orlando With 1528 and of Joan Frances Campbell 1529. Linda Joan With 1532 Linda Joan With 1532 was born in 23 Nov 1956. She is the daughter of Georg Orlando With 1528 and of Joan Frances Campbell 1529. Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1537 Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1537 was born in 1952. He is the son of Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 and of Helen Anna With 1533. Nancy Ann Huber 1538 Nancy Ann Huber 1538 was born in 1955. She is the daughter of Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 and of Helen Anna With 1533. David Andrew Huber 1539 David Andrew Huber 1539 was born in 1957. He is the son of Ferdinand Vincent Huber 1536 and of Helen Anna With 1533. Linda Ann Merill 1541 Linda Ann Merill 1541 was born in 22 Mar 1965. She is the daughter of George F. Merill 1540 and of Nancy Hanna With 1534. Page 214 of 233

Georg Edwin Merill 1542 Georg Edwin Merill 1542 was born in 7 Aug 1966. He is the son of George F. Merill 1540 and of Nancy Hanna With 1534. Traci Lynn With 1544 Traci Lynn With 1544 was born in 22 Mar 1961. She died on 6 Jul 1968. She was the daughter of Richard Edwin With 1535 and of Necis Ceclie Moorhead 1543. Richard Daniel With 1545 Richard Daniel With 1545 was born in 14 Sep 1961. He died on 6 Jul 1968. He was the son of Richard Edwin With 1535 and of Necis Ceclie Moorhead 1543. Page 215 of 233

9 DAHL EMIGRANTS A number of the Dahl family members emigrated for different countries, however most of them for North America, USA and Canada. Among those are: Familtytree number Immigration date To/destination Name 1 Aall, Anathon 2 Aas, Bernt Theodor 126 3 Bjørnrud, Erling 1504 4 Bøe, Regine Olsen 1648 1881 5 Daae, Herman 1963 Sweden, Canada, pilot-electro engineer 6 Dahl, Adolph Herman Hermansen 150 7 Dahl, Anton Hermansen 665 1905 8 Dahl, Bjarne 1899 New Jersey 9 Dahl, Borghild 168 Chicago, USA 10 Dahl, Herman Richard Klæboe 144 11 Dahl, Nikolai Marenius 222 12 Dahl, Olaf Georg Martin 149 1902 Canada 13 Dahl, Oluf Dahl 262 14 Dahl, Ragnvald 169 15 Dahl, Regnor Fredrik Lauritz 173 1881 16 Dahl, Simon Kristian 1875 Naval engineer, South Africa,Los Angeles 17 Dahl, Sofie Helene 1888 18 Enger, Karl 1843 19 Krohn, Ivar Karl 1889 20 Krohn, Jens 1893 21 Krohn, Simon Einar 1890 22 Lilleåren, Anna Johannessen 1951 23 Lindeberg, Marie 249 1881 24 Michalsen, Anna Amalie 254 25 Michalsen, Maren Anna 257 26 Natvig, Regine Birgithe 250 27 Tidemann (Marcusdatter), Martha Andrea 952 28 With, Daniel Andreas 240 29 Østvold, Sverre 784 Page 216 of 233

10 GEOGRAPHY Hammerfest Kirkenes Skjervøy Kirkenes Tromsø Andøy/Andenes Kvæfjord Øksnes/Langenes Steigen Gibostad Ibestad Vadsø Nesseby Kirkenes Karasjokk Rødøy Trondheim es Ålesund Valdres/Sør-Aurdal Furnes Hurdal Oslo Sokndal/Kirkebø Skåtøy/Kragerø Page 217 of 233

10.1 KVAEFIORD It all started here, our first Dahl, Ole Hansen Dahl, was born in Dale i Kvaefiord. His grandparents (father s parents) lived at Oeynes where Ole s father, Hans Rasmussen was born. The family moved across the fiord to Dahle at about 1755(must be this, not 1855 as in the org text), here he met Beret Andersdatter and Ole was born, most likely in 1774. He was at least baptized in the church 13 March 1774. (4 Sunday of Lent). Ole took the name Dahl after the farm Dale where he grew up. The Dale farm was at that time owned by Nils Pedersen, farmer and local police man. In the register he is mentioned as Beret s brother, most likely half-brother. After receiving training to become a teacher by the vicar, Buchardt, Ole got a job in the late 1790 as school master in Kierringoe, Steigen. Ole had no siblings and with that Dahlfamily left Kvaefiord. Oynes, where it all started is the farm on the edge of Kveoy. There are a lot of old graves along the sea side. Most of them from the early Iron-age. The area is full with stories about both people and powers. There is a story written by the vicar in the Baptist church Helbostad in the 1920, Havet Gru. The island seems to have been the first kremmerleie or borgerleie in Kvaefiord. Already in 1680 there was a beggar there, Jon Ellingsen Normann, he moved in 1682 to Elgsnes. Later Tarald Gievaer had this borgerleie at Oynes, until he married the widow at Vebostad (on the same island) and moved there. There is no more information about borgere at Oynes. The place has poor harbour, so maybe it was left due to that, even though otherwise it is easy to reach by boat. (Erling Linde, Kvaefiord boka, 1960). The Dahl family returned to Kvaefiord in 1951, Anna Ida Mathilde Dahl married to John Roest Scheldrup Olaisen without any knowledge about the family history. In 1950 they bought the shop Dankert Nilsen from Klaus Roest. For the first 4 years the family rented house from Asta Roervik, Dalsnes this was part of the Dalegard where Ole grew up! 1956-57 Laily Oynes was working as maid with Olaisens, and John had much business with the people at Oynes and Dahle. The Dahl family disappeared from Kvaefiord when Anna passed away in 2006. 10.2 TRONDHEIM Somehow Ole, while at the school in Kjerringoy,met his Ellen from Strinda, Trondheim, how they met is another story. But Dahl family from that time seems to have many connections to Trondheim. Ellen and Ole s daughter,anne Birgitte, married her cousin Sivert With from Trondheim and their son, Richard With (father of the coast liner!) was married to the sisters Page 218 of 233

Oliane and Augusta (both at the same time??) Wennberg, daughters of school principal Ole Wennberg, Bakkland school, Trondheim. Familes Wold,Baard and the son Joergen Lorentz, all lived at Lademoen. Nanna With describes their lands in her book Underveis in this way: Joergen Lorents Wold, who besides being a sailor, harbour-master and officer also had a well known hostel and restaurant, Wolds Minne at his beautiful farm, which is mentioned in Carl W. Schnitler s book; Norwegian Gardens. Here count Schmettow s coach was used as hut in the garden. Close by was police Wold s beautiful farm, Lykkens Prove. Here is a map over today s Trondheim with Strinda and Lademoen: Lademoen Dahl family still has connetions to Trondheim. Gudreun Dahl, Gustav Dahl s youngest daughter from his first marriage, a nurse, midwife and nurse, she worked for many years at E.C Dahls, she was married to Nikolai Eidem. their daughter, Randi, married with Jens Erik Lervik, live in Kval, just outside Trondheim. Andrea Erikka Dahl, Gustav Dahl s oldest daughter, was married to Olaf Rokseth from Trondheim and in her old age, she lived in Trondheim. Their son, Rolf, prof.med, was working for many years at Trondheim Hospital. 10.3 TROMSOE Around 1818, Ole was headhunted, to Tromsoe to establish a public school there. Vicar Bochgrevink, made sure that Klokkergarden, north on the island, was there for Ole. klokkergarden was just above today s University, it reached to the seaside. The house was torn down in 1945, and was used by Bjerk s horse riding school. It is thought that the family settled here when they came to Tromsoe. Later, 1825, Ole got some land in the city and built a house close to the school, Sjogata 7. Sjøgata anno 1955, view in direction of Sjøgata 2 where Ole Wold Dahl s house was. The school was across the street to the left. Page 219 of 233

Ole s son, Ole Wold Dahl, took over as teacher and paris clerk and was central figure in the development of the public school in Tromsoe. Ole s 2.son, Simon, got borgerskap in 1833 and he had form some years a shop in Strandskillet (Strandgata 29), Ole s daughter Anne Birgitte and family lived at Soroya, also Tromsoe, where Richard Bermhard With grew up. There are many of Ole s descendants living in Tromsoe for the next generations. Klokkergarden Sjøgata 7 (Ole Hansen Dahls house) Bankgata 5 (The school) Strandskillet and Sorbyen-Anne Birgitte og Sivert Withs house and Simon Dahl s shop The Dahl family took in many ways part in the development of Tromsoe in 1800 s. Many of the Dahl- properties are mentioned in Tromsoe City s history (book 1) by N.A. Ytreberg, like: We have to count Ole Dahl s sons (but OHD had 4 sons, Baard,Lorentz, Simon, Ole) who both became business men! Autumn 1818 an important meeting concerning schools in Tromsoe was held, this was in connection to the Law of 14 June,1816. It was decided to try with one school in Tromsoe,. This was constructed close to the church (now Bankgaten 5), two floors, torvtak(grass roof) 221/2 alen long and 6 alen wide. Four rooms + kitchen (with open fire place and oven). The Bishop Krogh was asked to make sure this building was arranged in accordance to the people s wishes, and also to decide how much they all should contribute for a teacher s salary. - Vicar Borchgrevink made sure the Klokkergarden wa made available for Ole Dahl. In addition Ole Dahl got in 1825 land in the city and built a house there (Sjogata 7) - Klokker Dahl built Sjogata 7 (1825), this was later owned by his son Baard Dahl. This is maybe the oldest house in the city with laying panel. The door is plain, but the window frames have the typical empire-design. - Page 220 of 233

In the school nothing happened until the city got their own administration, klokker Dahl passed away in 1839, but his son Ole Wold Dahl had already had this position since 1833. In 1837 he married the vicar s daughter, Andrea Marie Rasmussen, they built a house on the corner across from the church-yard, where the telegraph now stands. - Simon Dahl had a shop in the two floors house close by Strandgata 29. In 1852 there was a fire in parish clerk Dahl ( Ole Wold Dahl) s house. This house had torvroof, which they think helped to stop the fire from spreading. Anne Birgitte and Sivert Regnor With s house in Sørbyen is also described in the book Underveis by Nanna With, the daughter of Richard Bernhard With. The Dahl and With-families also took part in the social circles and life of Tromsoe: Party in Hans With s garden, Richard Bernhard With with a stiff hat to the left. 10.4 VADSOE Vadsoe has been written in many different ways throughout the history, Vasthoen(1520), Vaadsoeen(1567), Wadzoen (1597), Wadsoe(1620), Watsoe(1683), Vasoen (1694) and Vadsoen (1717). Vadsoe has been a fishing village and expected inhabited by Norwegians in more than 300 years before it became a city in 1833. From mid 1800 Vadsoe and the rest of east Finnmark experienced good economy and more people moved here. The brothers Lorentz Andreas Dahl and Baard Benjamin Nikolai Dahl (sons of Ellen and Ole Hansen Dahl) moved here in 1830, Lorentz came first and most likely encouraged his brother to follow, 1838. Photos of Vadsoe at different times in modern history: Page 221 of 233

FromTanavegen up to Glimmerstua kindergarden Herman Dahls street Teatergata, Esbensen s house Lorentz Dahl had his business in Torvet. Slettengata 116-117 Kirkegata and Andreas Esbensens business and house which was taken over by his son-in-law Johan M. Rasch Dahl. Lorentz Andreas Dahl came to Vadsoe around 1830, he was the first of us Dahl. He started business at Torvet, where Vadsoe Modeforretning was for some time. Andreas Esbensen, father in law to Johan Marenius Rasch Dahl, started shop in Kirkegata, this was later run by Johan. When Johan passed away, Andrea Erikka and daughters Thora and Erikka moved to Teatergata 54. Different generations of Esbensen has lived in Esbensengarden, here also Carl Brammer Esbensen married to Maren Andrea Dahl (daughter of Simon Dahl, who was brother of Baard Benjamin Nikolai Dahl and uncle of Johan Rasch), so also a Dahl has lived there! A census was held in 1900, then Anna Eugenie and Gustav with the children Andrea, Dagmar and Johan (Edvard) together with Anna s parents lived in Slettengaten 116. In 1908 Gustav bought the neighbouring house Slettengata 117, where they moved and lived later. Page 222 of 233

11 INDEX Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages AA Ananiassen Vilgunn 1217 124-132 Aagaard E 791 190 Ananiassen Willy 1210 119-124 Aagaard Fredrikke ( Frida) Marie 790 190 Andersdatter Beret 974 8 Aall Achtan Louis de Serèrene d'acqueria 2015 107 Andersdatter Kristina Margreta 141 178 Aall Alf Immanuel Gustav 272 105-107 Andersen Claus Daa 1476 200 Aall Anathon August Fredrik 266 105-107 Andersen Erling With 1477 200-201 Aall Cato Nicolai Benjamin Nilsen 265 105-107 Andersen Håkon With 1478 200 Aall Charlotte Henrikke Ragna 271 105-107 Andersen Per Oscar 489 54 Aall Dagny Therese Susanne 2012 105-108 Andersen Petter Joacim Dahl 491 54-58 Aall Esther Nathalia Mathilde 268 105-107 Andersen Sara With 1479 200-201 Aall Hans Cato 666 105 Andersen Sophie Andrea 661 12 Aall Herman Johan Regnor Harris 269 105-107 Andersen Tine Dahl 490 54-58 Aall Maren Anna Nielsine 270 105 Andersen Trine 447 55 Aall Niels Anton Hansen 175 11-104-105 Andersen W. 228 179 Aall Niels Emil Ude 2011 108 Andreassen Bjørnar 1177 130 Aall Oskar Ørnulf de Serèrene d'acqueria 2016 107 Andreassen Emilie Hov 1647 133-139 Aall Signe Olava Nicoline 273 105-108 Andreassen Gudrun Magdalene 1623 120 Aall Vera Dagny 248 108 Andreassen Jan Eugen 1628 120-125 Aars Agnar 1594 108-109 Andreassen Johan Edvart Charles 1624 120 Aars Elin 1586 109-110 Andreassen Monica 1179 130-138 Aars Ingeborg 1592 110-111 Andreassen Ole Andreas 1178 130-138 Aars Ivar 740 108-109 Andreassen Patrick Aune 1643 133-139 Aars Jon 1587 109-110 Andreassen Peer 1633 125-133 Aars Jonathan 735 107-108 Andreassen Sissel 1632 125-133 Aars Kristian 1602 109-110 Andreassen Tonje 1180 130-138 Aars Kristian Birch - Reichenvald 275 107 Andrup Christine Marie 806 14 Aars Kristine 1599 109-110 Aslaksen Elen Kristine 296 80-81 Aars Laila 734 107-108 Aspestrand Elisabet 1788 165 Aars Marit 1585 109 Aune Ann - Christin 1640 133 Aars Solveig 1596 108-109 Aune Arnulf 1641 133 Aars Solveig 1601 109-110 B Aars Torstein 1595 108-109 Baastad Maren 264 36 Aars Vilde 1598 109-110 Baier Susanne Charlotte 1921 162 Aars Øystein 739 108 Bakke Alan Norbø 1508 206 Aarvig Per 1091 21 Bakke Bjørn 1512 206-208 Aas Anna Theodora 768 181-182 Bakke Gerd 1510 206-208 Aas Bernt 1 Theodor 769 181 Bakke Nils 1509 206 Aas Bernt 2 Theodor 764 181-182 Bakke Richarda Augusta With 1511 206-208 Aas Bernt Theodor 126 180-181 Bakken Jørn Ivar 1753 102 Aas Bernt Theodor 759 181 Bakken Torill 1307 127 Aas Birgitte 765 181 Balto Marianne 1256 126 Aas Dorthea 770 181-182 Barlien Harald 610 92-93 Aas Einar 1093 21 Barlien Ingrid Nanna 612 92-93 Aas Golla Ulrikka 766 181-182 Barlien Johannes 611 92-93 Aas Hilda 1 763 181 Barlien Terje 609 92 Aas Hilda 2 774 181 Barricelli Luisa Aall 742 107-108 Aas Ida 767 181-182 Barricelli Maurizio 276 107 Aas Johannes 772 181-182 Barricelli Nils Aall 741 107-108 Aas Margit 773 181-182 Beck Annie Marie Juell 1880 153 Aas Sara Fredrikke 771 181-182 Beebe Mr 260 28 A Bekken Andre 503 53 Abelstad Anne Lise 1157 129 Bekken Lasse Falch 504 53-56 Abhari Ahmed El - 633 97-98 Bekken Stian Falch 505 53-56 Abhari Somaya El - 632 97-98 Bekkevold Dagny Valborg 2012 108 Ackermand Bernhard Martin 110 186 Bekkonen Mathis 1269 36 Aikio Anne - Mona 467 53 Bendiksen Freidis 1318 128 Almquist Karin 1806 172 Berg Kari 1881 154 Amundsen Maren 1464 196-197 Berg Ragnhild 1143 119 Ananiassen Anny 1121 118 Bergesen Solveig 448 50 Ananiassen Arnhild 1219 124-132 Berle Alvilda (Ba) 1938 160 Ananiassen Edgar 1207 119-124 Bertheussen Hanna Fredrikke Allan 1493 206 Ananiassen Eilert 1206 119 Betsi Anja 1241 125-133 Ananiassen Erling 1208 119-124 Betsi Benedikte 1239 133-139 Ananiassen Gerd Tove 1734 51 Betsi Hanne 1238 133-139 Ananiassen Kirsten 1209 119-124 Betsi Jens Roald 1240 125-133 Ananiassen Lill Eirin 1221 124-132 Betsi John Ingvald 1236 125-133 Ananiassen Magna 1294 121 Betsi Roald 1235 125 Ananiassen Ronny 1218 124-132 Betten Camilla 623 97 Ananiassen Tommy 1220 124-132 Betten Iris Cordelia Dahl 625 97-98 Page 223 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Betten John Rainer 624 97-98 Dahl Anathon 1364 31-32 Bigset Kolbjørn Arne 392 63 Dahl Andrea Erikka 24 40-41-42 Bigseth Gabriel 398 66-70 Dahl Andrea Skrede 454 52-56 Bigseth Kjetil 394 63-66 Dahl Anette 1782 160-163 Bigseth Mathias 401 66 Dahl Ann Karin 343 65-121-128 Bigseth Mille Andrea 400 66-70 Dahl Anna 17 62-63 Bigseth Rebekka 397 66-70 Dahl Anna Hemmingdine 137 178-179 Bigseth Vilgunn 393 63-66 Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde 155 36-37 Bishop Jason 1728 55 Dahl Anna Ida Mathilde 2 40-74-75 Bjørnrud Erling 1503 207 Dahl Anna Margrethe 1090 20-21 Bjørnrud Erling 1504 207-208 Dahl Anna Nicoline Baardsdatter 247 27-28 Bjørseth Aase Linchausen 1497 207 Dahl Anna Rose 1571 144-146 Bjørseth Carl Ludvig 1498 207 Dahl Anne Birgithe Olsdatter 104 14-195 Blom- Bakke Elin 1980 191 Dahl Anne Kristine 644 83 Blæstrud Frida Elisabeth 1984 190-191 Dahl Anne Regine Lorentzdatter 125 13-180-181 Blæstrud Jorunn Margrethe 1983 190-191 Dahl Anne Sophie (Anka) 1821 159 Blæstrud Ola 795 190 Dahl Annikken 628 97-98 Blæstrud Ole Martin 1990 190-191 Dahl Anton Hermansen 665 19-20 Bohinen Reidun 1321 128 Dahl Anton William 1366 31-32 Bondix Fredrikke Nicoline Cathrina 947 28 Dahl Arnfinn 460 51-53 Bore Fabienne 97 76 Dahl Baard Nikolai Baardsen 72 16-30-31 Boyle Eila Suzanne 423 51-54 Dahl Baard Nikolai Benjamin 53 11-16-18-28 Boyle Jacob Bishop 435 55-59 Dahl Berit 1940 160-163 Boyle Johan Peter 1723 51 Dahl Betsy Olefine 1824 12-156-157 Boyle John Morten 421 51-54 Dahl Betzy Kristine 224 13-184-185 Boyle Kathleen Margrethe 422 51-54 Dahl Bjarne 1899 150 Boyle Liv Elisabeth 424 51-55 Dahl Bjørg Vilgunn 18 62-63 Boyle Maiken Karolina 426 54-58 Dahl Bjørn Albert 21 62-64 Brahde Alf Cato Aall 744 108-109 Dahl Bjørn-Erik 283 64-67 Brahde Camilla 1583 109-110 Dahl Borghild 168 19-20 Brahde Rebecca 1582 109-110 Dahl Brandon 1692 25-26 Brahde Rolf 743 108 Dahl Bård Nicolai Zakarias 1369 31-33 Brattsti Adrian Schjelderup Olaisen 317 77 Dahl Carl Anthon Reiner Baardsen 83 112-113 Briszach Sara Karoline Kristine 689 199-200 Dahl Caroline 1697 145-147 Bruun Brynjolf 1946 161 Dahl Caroline Johanne Lorentsdatter 779 14-188-189 Bruun Fredrik Kristian 1947 161-164 Dahl Catherine Barbara 1936 160-163 Bruun Fredrikke Johanne Olava ( Rikka) 1817 158-159 Dahl Cathrine Marie Hansdatter 134 178 Bye Odd 44 73 Dahl Chris 1691 25-26 Bye Osvald Birger 43 73 Dahl Christian 473 53-57 Bøe Regine Olsen 1648 18-22-23 Dahl Cristopher 1664 24-25 C Dahl Cristopher 1696 145-147 Campbell Joan Frances 1529 213 Dahl Dag Agnar 1122 65-118-121 Christiansen Tora 1897 150 Dahl Dagmar Karoline 38 40-43-44 Christie Aagot 1915 159-162 Dahl Dankert Erik 15 62 Christie Helga 1907 159-161 Dahl David Jay 1614 143 Christie Johan (Johnny) Koren 1909 159-161 Dahl Dawn Dagny Mathilda 1650 23-24 Christie Margrethe Sofie Fredrikke (Mosse) 1912 159-161 Dahl Eduard Cornelius 1836 12-149-150 Christie Martha 1908 159-161 Dahl Einar Regnor 1118 117-118 Christie Nils Cornelius 1820 159 Dahl Elenore Anne Christine 1826 12-152-153 Ciopala Alice Maria Alexandra 804 192 Dahl Elenore Detlefine 1834 12-151 Cohn Charlotte 1699 145-147 Dahl Elevine Elisabeth Hansdatter 135 178 Cohn William 1698 145 Dahl Elisabeth 287 64-68 Colmar Mary 1694 145 Dahl Elise 2 227 14-176-193 D Dahl Elise Otilde 109 13-186 Daae Denyse 1917 164 Dahl Ellen Marie 244 14-194 Daae Hermann 1963 161-163 Dahl Elsa 1088 20-21 Daae Ludvig 1964 161-164 Dahl Else Olea 1560 55-59 Daae Peter 1943 161 Dahl Erikka Andrea Johansdatter 153 36 d'acqueria Gerhardine 729 107 Dahl Erling Finn 1874 159-160 d'acqueria Oscar Ferdinand 730 107 Dahl Erna 14 62 Dahl Aagot Fredrikke 1876 159-161 Dahl Ester Elisabeth 20 62-63 Dahl Aase 1089 20-21 Dahl Eugenie 35 50 Dahl Adolph Herman Hermansen 150 19-20 Dahl Evald 196 36-37 Dahl Adrian Phillip 1570 144-146 Dahl Fletcher 2009 20 Dahl Agnes Therese Regnorsdatter 668 117-118 Dahl Flora Jensine Fredricia Olsdatter 242 14-194 Dahl Alf Berge 451 52 Dahl Frederick Allen 1563 143 Page 224 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Dahl Fredrik 442 55-59 Dahl Lorenze Olea 1815 12-167-168 Dahl Fredrik Kristian Bruun 1948 159-161 Dahl Mai Bente 479 51-54 Dahl Fredrik Skrede 453 52-56 Dahl Maren Andrea 1810 12-28-170-171 Dahl Frode 645 83 Dahl Margaret (Peg) Jane 1659 24 Dahl Gabriel Fitch 1569 144-146 Dahl Margareth 618 97 Dahl Georg Sigmund 7 40-61-62 Dahl Marianne 647 83 Dahl Gerd 36 50-51 Dahl Marion 597 92 Dahl Gisle Gunnar 1937 159-160 Dahl Marit 284 53-64-67 Dahl Golla Hertel Lorentsdatter 220 179 Dahl Mathilde Karlsdatter 279 113 Dahl Greg 1662 24-25 Dahl Mathilde Susanne Baardsdatter 174 11-104-105 Dahl Gregory Sheldon 1617 143-145 Dahl Michael 1695 145-146 Dahl Grethe (gift Dahl) 2001 36 Dahl Mimmi Gyda 1722 50-51 Dahl Gudrun 48 40-78-79 Dahl Nathalie 1367 31-33 Dahl Gudrun Elenora 1945 159-161 Dahl Nicolai Benjamin 145 147 Dahl Gunvor Margrethe 16 62-63 Dahl Nikolai 261 31 Dahl Gustav Harald 302 81-91-92 Dahl Nikolai Marenius Wold 222 14-176-193 Dahl Gustav Johansen 3 36-38-39-40-42-80-81 Dahl Nils Aslak 301 81-96-97 Dahl Gøril 464 53-57 Dahl Nils Erling 34 50-51 Dahl Hagerup Zakkæus 1368 31 Dahl Olaf 13 52 Dahl Hannah Christine 475 53-57-67-71 Dahl Olaf 1681 19-20 Dahl Hans Georg Lorentzen 124 13-177-178 Dahl Olaf Georg Martin Hermansen 149 19 Dahl Hansine (Sinus) Bergitte 1813 12-175 Dahl Ole Christian Wold 243 14-194 Dahl Hansine Dorthea Hansdatter 131 178 Dahl Ole Edvard 440 52-55 Dahl Hege 598 92 Dahl Ole Hansen 120 7 Dahl Heidi Vibeke 439 52-55 Dahl Ole Johan Wold 118 14-194 Dahl Helene 468 53-57 Dahl Olga Eugenie 28 40-72-73 Dahl Helga 1822 159 Dahl Oluf 262 31-32 Dahl Henrik Hertel 133 178 Dahl Oluf Edvard Martin 146 16 Dahl Herman Gaustad 334 67-71 Dahl Peder C. Kj. 245 14-194 Dahl Herman Regnold 1649 23-24 Dahl Per Ragnvald 642 83 Dahl Herman Richard Klæboe 144 17-18-19-22-23 Dahl Ragna 1116 117-118 Dahl Hilde Marie 619 97 Dahl Ragna 956 140 Dahl Hjalmar Fredrik Berle 1939 160-163 Dahl Ragnor 1086 141 Dahl Håvard 471 53-57 Dahl Ragnvald 169 19-20 Dahl Inger (inga) Mathisdatter 1072 36-100-101 Dahl Ragnvald Mathis K. 297 81-82-83 Dahl Jakob Kristian 1326 32-33 Dahl Ramona 472 53-57 Dahl James Michael 1693 143-145 Dahl Randolf 565 86 Dahl Jan Einar 1125 121-128 Dahl Rannveig 648 83 Dahl Jan Helge 449 50-52 Dahl Raphael Xeno Skøtt 637 97-99 Dahl Janet Elizabeth 1618 143-145 Dahl Raymond 474 53-57 Dahl Jashua 1690 25 Dahl Rebekka Mathilde Baardsen 248 33 Dahl Jason 1689 25 Dahl Regine Bergitte 1351 31-33 Dahl Johan Edvard 10 40-49-50 Dahl Regnor Fredrik Lauritz Wold 173 114-117-140-141-142 Dahl Johan Fridtjof 31 50 Dahl Reidar 1117 117-118 Dahl Johan Marenius Rasch 8 28-33-34-35-36 Dahl Reidun Andrea 12 62 Dahl Johan Nicolai 154 36 Dahl Renate 465 53-57 Dahl Johan Rasch 111 186-187 Dahl Rita 478 51-54 Dahl Johan Rasch 936 36 Dahl Rolf Engh Johansen 67 36 Dahl Josephine Skøtt 636 97-98 Dahl Rolf Gustav 32 50 Dahl Kaleb Økland 477 51-53 Dahl Rudolf 1365 31-33 Dahl Karin 599 92 Dahl Rudolf Fredrik 955 117 Dahl Karl Anton 277 113 Dahl Ruth Inger 19 62-63 Dahl Karl Fredrik 419 50-51 Dahl Sara 1363 31-32 Dahl Karl Gustav 1099 40-73 Dahl Sebastian 653 83 Dahl Kjell Arne 617 97 Dahl Sheldon Tiedeman 1325 142-143 Dahl Knut 1682 19-20 Dahl Signe Bergliot 1819 159-160 Dahl Knut Juel Hermansen 148 19 Dahl Sigrid Marie 953 142 Dahl Kristin 1781 163-165 Dahl Sigurd Bernhard Hansen 136 178-179 Dahl Laila Gunhild 298 81-85-86 Dahl Simon Kristian 1875 159-160 Dahl Leif - Tore 459 51-53 Dahl Simon Marenius 1811 12-28-148 Dahl Leif 33 50 Dahl Simon Nicolai Marenius 1816 12-158-159 Dahl Leif Albert 1098 40-73 Dahl Simon Sarao 1837 150 Dahl Lena 482 53-57 Dahl Sofie 1896 150 Dahl Liv 600 92 Dahl Sofie Helene 1888 168 Dahl Liv Else 418 50-51 Dahl Sonja 1839 150 Dahl Lorentz Andreas 203 11-13-176 Dahl Sophie Marie 1835 12-151 Dahl Lorentz Andreas Lorentzen 221 13-179 Dahl Sophus Calmeyer 263 16 Dahl Lorentze Golla 132 178 Dahl Steven 1663 24-25 Page 225 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Dahl Steven Phillip 1567 144 Eidisen Marit 1293 127-135 Dahl Stig Arne 627 97-98 Eidisen Rolf Tore 1290 126 Dahl Stig J. R. 643 83 Eidsvik Marte 556 46-47 Dahl Stine 458 52-56 Eidsvik Ole Alexander 557 46-47 Dahl Susan Lee 1616 143-145 Ellen 1600 109 Dahl Svein Roar 450 50-52 Ellingsdatter Dorte Karine 828 44 Dahl Sverre 165 19-20 Engelmann Alfred Franz With 1490 206-207 Dahl Tamana Louanne 1565 144 Engelmann Frank 1489 206 Dahl Tamina Helena Sundin 425 51-54 Engelmann Johannes Paul 1488 206 Dahl Thea (gift Dahl) 1796 150 Enger Frank 1797 168-169 Dahl Thea 300 81-88-89 Enger Karl 1843 168 Dahl Theodor Fredrik 113 14-187 Enger Roy 1846 168-169 Dahl Thora Agnete 22 40-73 Enger Stella 1798 168-169 Dahl Thora Johansdatter 152 36 Engesæther Birgit 348 65 Dahl Thorleif 166 19-20 Engh Ella 1849 171 Dahl Timian 654 83-84 Englert Markus 1989 193 Dahl Tom Fredrik 438 51-55 Erga Anders Dahl 335 67 Dahl Tone 412 62-64 Eriksen Ingar 1759 103 Dahl Tonje 481 53-57 Erke Alexandra Blaser 568 86 Dahl Tor Erik 463 53-57 Erke Amalie Blaser 569 86 Dahl Tor Gustav 567 86 Erke Dina Alise 575 86-87 Dahl Trygve 1095 36 Erke Elisabeth Blaser 564 86 Dahl Trygve 167 19-20 Erke Erke 841 86 Dahl Trygve 1683 19-21 Erke Frank Dahl 566 86 Dahl Tyra Andrea 116 187 Erke Katrine Johansen 574 86-87 Dahl Vally 278 113 Erke Sophie Blaser 570 86-87 Dahl Vibeke Elisabeth 170 19-21 Esbensen Andreas 3 50 34 Dahl Victoria 1661 24-25 Esbensen Anniken Marika 1970 173-174 Dahl Victoria Skøtt 635 97-98 Esbensen Arnt Nicolay 1850 171 Dahl Wilhelm 1962 160-163 Esbensen Berit (gift Esbensen) 1969 173 Dahl William James 1658 24 Esbensen Carl Brammer 1809 28-170-171 Dahl Ørjan 620 97 Esbensen Carl-Fredrik 1769 172-174 Dahl Øystein 461 51-53-67 Esbensen Christine Margrethe 1958 173-174 Dahl Åse Ingvarda 299 81-94-95 Esbensen Datter 2 1956 172 Dalsbø Anders Andersen 1514 207 Esbensen Erik 1872 172 Dalsbø Magna Andersen 1513 207 Esbensen Erikka Andrea 9 28-34-35 Davidsen Alf Thorvald 1630 125 Esbensen Eva (gift Esbensen) 1957 172 Davidsen Gerd Lillian 1629 125 Esbensen Eystein Fredrik 1771 173-175 Dervola Eila Margrethe 417 50 Esbensen Gudny (dokken) 1853 171-172 Drageset Didrik Meyer 1783 164-165 Esbensen Halfdan 1807 171 Drageset Jarle 1787 164 Esbensen Halfdan Fredrik Rosenvinge 1805 171-172 Drageset Jonas Meyer 1786 164-165 Esbensen Hans Petter 1413 28 Dørmænen Birgitte 445 55-59 Esbensen Inger Merete 1864 172-173 Dørmænen Henrik 446 55-59 Esbensen Kari Sofie 1855 171-172 Dørmænen Madelen 444 55-59 Esbensen Karl Brammer 1848 171 Dørmænen Svein Tore 443 55 Esbensen Maria Helene 1971 173-174 E Esbensen Mette 1955 172-174 Eddy Albert 1654 24-25 Esbensen Ragnhild Viken 1772 173-175 Eddy Charles Clark 1651 24 Esbensen Rolf Erik 1867 172-174 Eddy Harriet 1652 24 Esbensen Simon 1844 171 Eddy Irene 1656 25 Esbensen Stig 1862 171-172 Eddy Nita 1655 25 Esbensen Ulf 1852 1712-172 Eddy Virginia 1653 24 Espedalen Jacob 1092 21 Edland Aleksander Sunde 1861 174-175 F Edland Anders 1776 174-175 Falch Anita Eugenie 494 50-52 Edland Geir Knut 1857 172-174 Falch Merete Gyda 495 50-52 Edland Julie Sunde 1859 174-175 Falch Unni Lucie 493 50-52 Edland Marie Sunde 1860 174-175 Falch Åsmund 492 50 Edland Mia 1972 174-175 Falck- Pedersen X 1804 165 Edland Saavi 1854 172 Falk Sylvia Karoline 1725 54 Edland Tone Guri 1856 172-174 Fallstad Oddrun 1168 123 Eide Ingrid 1589 109-110 Fehr Ludvig Korck Vd 280 113 Eide Ketil 1588 109 Fischer Holger 1519 207 Eide Sigmond 1590 109-110 Fischer Oscar Kristofer Bernt 1518 207 Eidem Nikolai 49 79 Fitch Laura Ann 1568 144 Eidem Randi 201 79 Foldal Dagmar 517 44 Eidisen Anette 1291 127-136 Foldal Dorothy H. 527 45-46 Eidisen Erlend 1292 127-135 Foldal Elna 515 44 Page 226 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Foldal Liv Muriel 510 44 Hansen Linda 1760 102 Foldal Maria Lorentze 532 46-48 Hansen Ole Edvard 5 39 Foldal Nils Andreas 528 45-46 Hansen Pål 295 76 Foldal Nils Andreas 530 46-48 Hansen Ronny 1761 102-103 Foldal Nils Andreas Larsson 507 44 Hansen Sandra 341 65-69 Foldal Nils Asbjørn 508 44-45 Harila Kenneth 839 68 Foldal Rasmus 531 46-48 Harris Karen Nikoline 667 105 Foldal Reidun 516 44 Hartmann Carl Christian 1918 162 Framholt Kåre 1941 163 Hartmann Signe Bergliot 1919 162-164 Framholt Mette 1794 163-165 Hartvigsen Ida Elise 356 68 FRAMHOLT To Barn 1942 163 Haugen Haugen 756 178 Fuglesang Kåre 1795 165 Haugen Ingjerd 1729 55 G Hegge Sigrun 1642 133 Gadd Anna Karina Erna Astrid 1933 160 Heggebakk?? 1170 130 Gaino Lillian 630 98 Heggebakk Silje 1172 130-138 Gaup - Lervik Noah Nikolai 328 79 Heggebakk Ørjan 1171 130-138 Gaup Sanny Therese 327 79 Heggtveit Rannveig 1765 83 Gellein Eva Kristin 498 56 Heller Lida Caldwell 1657 24 Glude Heather Elra 1680 144-145 Helmersen Sonja Helene 1636 133 Glude William ( Bill) 1679 144 Heløe Ester 1506 207 Graven Tom Harald 395 63-66 Henderson David 1668 24-25 Grisco Patricia Ellen 2002 143 Henderson Eric 1666 24-25 Grongstad Anne Petra 1268 126-135 Henderson Kelsey 1688 25-26 Grongstad Line Kristine 1266 126-135 Henderson Kendall 1687 25-26 Grongstad Roald 1265 126 Henderson Mark 1667 24-25 Grongstad Tina 1267 126-135 Henderson Wayne Richard 1665 24 Grønningsæter Margaret 535 45 Henninen Ida Dagfryd 330 92 Gundersen Janne 390 67 Henriksen Alexander 355 64-68 Gåsemyr Anna 552 45-47 Henriksen Anne Grethe 352 62-64 Gåsemyr Bjørn 551 45-47 Henriksen Christina 589 89-90 Gåsemyr Lars Audun 549 45 Henriksen Daniel 354 64-68 Gåsemyr Liv 550 45-47 Henriksen Eilif 351 62 H Henriksen Elin Kristin 584 89 Haas Maxime 1660 24 Henriksen Hallgeir 583 89 Haavik Ingrid Rossen 441 55 Henriksen Heidi Irene 353 62-64 Hagen Anne Marie 1879 253-154 Henriksen Ingar Gustav 586 89 Hagen Gudrun Sofie 1833 153 Henriksen Ingeborg Marie 1087 20 Hagen Gunder Olsen 1825 152-153 Henriksen Ingvald 331 89 Hagen Gunnar Helle 1831 153-154 Henriksen Morten 358 64-68 Hagen Gunnar Ola 1828 153-154 Henriksen Tarjei Kristian 588 89 Hagen Gunnar Simon 1827 153 Henriksen Thomas 359 64-68 Hagen Inga Kristine 1832 153 Henriksen Trond Magne 585 89 Hagen Kristine 1886 154-155 Herd Priscilla Gabrielle Constance 315 42 Hagen Thomas 1885 154 Hertel Golla Hansdatter 205 13 Hagen Toralv 1830 153 Hertel Hans Henrik Richardsen 662 13 Hagen Toralv Gunder 1882 154 Hervik Bjørn Eirik 65 76 Hammari Gerd 1237 133 Hervik Erik Kristoffer 2219 76 Hampton Edward George 1575 143 Hervig Kristoffer Olaisen 66 76-77 Hampton Gayle Marie 1576 143-144 Hervik Marit 220 76 Hampton Kristina Lee 1578 143-144 Hervik Rasmus Olaisen 838 76-77 Hampton Mark Edward 1579 143-144 Hess Louise 726 107 Hampton Vicki Lynn 1577 143-144 Hess Susanne Margrethe 660 11 Hanna Helen Lucile 714 213 Hildonen Jan Arild 631 98 Hanna Wiliam Lorimer Ii 715 213 Hildre Inger 1281 126 Hansen? 1271 101 Hjort Astrid Christie 1973 161-164 Hansen Anna Eugenie 4 38-39-40 Hjort Erling Falsen 1913 161 Hansen Anna Pauline 1515 207 HJORT Fire Barn 1914 161 Hansen Arne Leonhard 1751 101-102 Holdhus Kirsti 1161 129-130 Hansen Britt Eva 1738 131 Holm- Johannessen Gudny 1774 172-173 Hansen Bård Anders 1763 102-103 Holm- Johannessen Per 1868 172 Hansen Emma Ovidie 1625 120 Holm-Johannessen Cecilie 1871 172-173 Hansen Finn Torleif 1750 101-102 Holm-Johannessen Hege 1870 172-173 Hansen Helene Serinna 958 31-32 Holm-Johannessen Peder 1869 172-173 Hansen Ingrid 1152 122 Holm-Johannessen Steven 1960 172-174 Hansen Joakim 342 65-69 Holsve Nina Elisabeth 409 67 Hansen Kari Julianne 1272 101-102 Horchitz Annebelle Lee 1615 143 Hansen Kjell 340 65 Horn Sigrid 1910 161 Hansen Lill Karin 1764 102-103 Hov Sylvia 1646 133 Page 227 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Huber David Andrew 1539 214 Karlsen Stein Walter 1287 126-135 Huber Ferdinand Vincent 1536 214 Karlsen Ståle Johan 1288 126 Huber Ferdinand Vincent 1537 214 Karlsen Tormod 1285 126 Huber Nancy Ann 1538 214 Karlsen Trond Inge 369 63-65 Husby Thora 1593 108 Kashio Erik 291 75-76 Hustadnes Ragnhild 1194 123 Kashio Etsuko 312 76 Høyer Kjell Arne 357 64 Kashio Makoto 289 77 I Kashio Masahide 288 75 Ida 2010 20 Kashio Rumi 292 76 Imiskund Helene 738 108 Kashio Ryunosuke 293 76-77 Ireland Dorothy H. 526 45 Kashio Sakura 294 76-77 Irgens Anne Hadelen Krog 942 159 Kashio Soonouske 941 76-77 Isaksen Jørgen 684 197 Kashio Tor Hideki 290 75-76 Istad Janne Helene 1159 129-138 Kaspersen Alvilde 391 67-71 Istad Liv Ragnhild 1164 122-130 Kaspersen Frank Arne 384 63-67 Istad Marie 1163 130 Kaspersen Hilde Mari 383 63-66 Istad Martine 1162 129-138 Kaspersen Jon Christian 382 63 Istad Paul 1155 122 Kent Pauline 711 213 Istad Roy Martin 1160 122-129 Kildal Johanne Bernhoft 688 199-200 Istad Terje 1156 122-129 Kilen Ann Kristin 1735 53 Istad Tom Andre 1158 122-137 Kjær Hanna Josefine 416 64-69 Ittelin Julie 1222 120 Kjær Julie 414 64-68 Ittelin Oskar 1626 120 Kjær Rune 413 64 Iversen 1517 208 Kjær Siri 415 64-69 Iversen Caroline Birgitte 760 181 Kjølstad Gunn Hilde 1883 154 Iversen Eli 362 64 Klem Gustav 737 108 Iversen Harriet Charlotte 437 51 Klem Lajla 736 108 J Kleven Anna Oline 1411 28 Jacobsen Aina 1303 127 Kloch Erika Lorenze 68 34 Jacobsen Johan Bjørvig 259 29 Klæboe Henrich Johan Henrichsen 659 11 Jacobsen Marie 1069 29 Klæboe Maren Anna Henriksdatter 54 11-13 Jane 1591 110 Knecht Elsie 1935 160 Jogert Esben 1312 127-136 Knudsen Henry 522 45 Jogert Fred Einar 1310 127 Knudsen Jill 480 53 Jogert Rune 1311 127-136 Knudsen Jørgine 707 213 Johansdatter Margrethe 1061 185 Korbi Eva Karolina Persdatter 6 39 Johansen Enid 1276 120-126 Korvanen Malin Knudsen 484 53-58 Johansen Magne 1275 120-126 Korvanen Sunniva 483 53-58 Johansen Magnus 1274 120 Kostamo Emma 1101 117 Johansen Reidun 573 86 Kramer Ray 1799 173 Johnsen Arthur Aa 197 75 Krane Anna Richarda Floer 792 190 Johnsen Maren-Mette 62 75 Kras Christopher Monsen 579 95 Joki Bjørn Håkon 604 93 Kras Elisabeth 578 95 Joki Nikolai Olaussen 605 93 Kreutz Hans Petter 787 189-190 Jutkvam Nina 558 46 Kreutz Richard Sverre 786 189 Jørgensdatter Jensine Marie 683 196-197 Kristensdatter Berit Kristine 1470 197 Jørgensen Jørgen 1130 122-128 Kristensdatter Sara Dorthea 1328 32 Jørgensen Nils Fredrik 1129 122 Kristensen Petrine Pauline 1406 28 Jørgensen Stein 1131 122-129 Kristiansen Agnes 1200 123 K Kristiansen Greta 587 89 Kaldestad Haldis 411 62 Kristine 1559 58 Kallen Kenneth Nicolas 1620 145-146 Kristoffersen Hans Michael 1327 32 Kallen Mark Andrew 1566 145 Krohn Blanche 1887 168-169 Kallen Megan Christine 1621 145-146 Krohn Hans Iversen 1814 167-168 Kallen Rick James 1622 145-146 Krohn Helga 1892 168-169 Kalliainen Lembi Natalie 11 62 Krohn Howard 1950 168-169 Karlsen Ann 1174 130 Krohn Ivar Karl 1889 168 Karlsen David Esaias Ottesen 374 65-70 Krohn Jens 1893 168-169 Karlsen Georg Martin 371 63-66 Krohn Karl Asbjørn 1891 168 Karlsen Helena Solheim 381 66-70 Krohn Margit 1954 168-169 Karlsen Håvard 370 63-66 Krohn Sigmund 1952 168-169 Karlsen Idar 367 63 Krohn Simon Einar 1890 168 Karlsen Isabel 378 66-70 Krohn Stella 1949 168-169 Karlsen Isak Alexander Ottesen 373 65-69 Kvien Andreas Halvor 360 62 Karlsen Marita 379 66-70 Kvien Bjørn Are 361 62-64 Karlsen Ragna 1286 126 Kvien Catherine Iversen 366 64-68 Karlsen Raymond 1289 126-135 Kvien Mia Elise Haag 365 68-71 Karlsen Ronald 368 63-65 Kvien Stian 363 64-68 Page 228 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages L Meyer Kristen Johanne Fredrikke 1926 160-162 Langaard Conrad 724 107 Meyer Morten 1778 162-164 Langaard Katrine Antonie 722 107 Meyer Øyvin Morten 1929 160-163 Larsen Espen 608 92-93 Michaelsen Anna Amalie 254 28 Larsen Fredrik 607 92-93 Michaelsen Maren Anna 257 28 Larsen Harriet 1216 124 Michaelsen Marie Nicoline Fredrikke 255 28-29 Larsen Svein 606 92 Michaelsen Michael Julius Høyem 253 27-28 Larsen Victor 1573 142 Michaelsen Paul 946 28 Larson Joyce Marie 1574 142 Michaelsen Paul Mikael Julius 256 28-29 Larsson Lars 827 44 Mietinen Emma Kristine 1627 120 Laub Maud 716 213 Milligan Elizabeth Marie 713 213 Leberg Walter Thor 1580 144 Moe Alfhild 1128 119-121 Lervick Karl Olen 1677 144-146 Moe Andreas 1127 119 Lervick Michael Olen 1676 144 Moe Andreas 1137 122-129 Lervick Paul Michael 1678 144-146 Moe Berit 1136 122-129 Lervik Anders 325 79 Moe Birger 1135 122-129 Lervik Jens Kristian 323 79 Moe Bjørn 1134 122-129 Lervik Kristian 322 79 Moe Margot 1141 121-128 Lervik Marit 326 79 Moe Svein 1142 121-128 Lervik Ragnhild 324 79 Moe Thoralf 1132 119-122 Lillevik 1273 102 Moe Trygve 1139 119-121 Lillevik Hanne Elisabeth 1758 102-103 Moksnes Ove 1119 118 Lillevik Roy Arild 1756 102-103 Moksnes Sven 1120 118-121 Lillevik Svein Hugo 1757 102-103 Monsdatter Henriette Karen Anna 959 31-32 Lilleåren Anna Johannessen 1951 168 Monsen Bodil 577 95 Lindeberg Marie 249 140 Monsen Hilbert Sigmunn 332 95 Livingston Dixie Anne 1564 143 Monsen Sigmund 576 95 Lorentzen Tamara 376 68 Moorhead Necis Ceclie 1543 214 Lottie 1572 142 Mortensdatter Birthe 1071 36 Ludvigsen Vibeke Renate 377 66 Moxnes Thorild 1149 129 Lund Hannah Tonette 502 52-56 Mudenia Jane Rita 452 52-55 Lund Jan Erik 500 52 Mudenia Ranveig 1730 52 Lund Just 274 107 Murti Benjamin J. 1670 144 Lund Tonje Eugenie 501 52-56 Murti Benjamin,jr Kamlesh 1671 144-145 Løken Henriette 1944 162-164 Murti Jared Kristofer 1672 144-146 Løken Johan 1916 162 Murti Jordan Daniel 1673 144-146 M Myrvold Hege 1755 102 Magallanes Julio Cesar 396 66 Myrvold Merete 1754 102 Mandin Amy 1675 144-146 Møller Celine 650 83-84 Mandin Michael 1674 144 Møller Petter 649 83 Markussen Viviikke Elisabeth 147 17-19 Møller William 651 83-84 Mathiassen Rasmus 719 8 N Mathisen Anna 1245 125 Natvig Regine Birgithe 250 16-30-31 Mathisen Britt 1123 65-121 Natvig Søren 939 31 Mathisen Christoffer 406 67-71 Nicolaisen Johan Emil 246 194 Mathisen Emily Tomine 410 67-71 Nicolaisen Ole 682 194 Mathisen Ernst Leif 402 63 Nicolaisen Trygve Dahl 1350 31-33 Mathisen Henrik 407 67-71 Nielsen Anthon Julius 1902 157 Mathisen Linda Irene 403 63-67 Nielsen Anton Julius 1823 156-157 Mathisen Rune Georg 404 63-67 Nielsen Axel Johannes 1458 185 Mathisen Thomas 405 64-67 Nielsen Bergliot 1904 157 Mattila Wilhelmine (mina) Sofie Johansen 954 114-117 Nielsen Betzy Marie 1461 185-186 Meier Mette 408 67 Nielsen Einar 1903 157 Merill Georg Edwin 1542 214-215 Nielsen Haldis 1905 157 Merill George F. 1540 214 Nielsen Reidar 1906 157 Merill Linda Ann 1541 214 Nielsen Sigmund 1462 185-186 Mette 1597 109 Nielsen Simon 1900 157 Meyer Bergliot Mathilde 1884 160-162 Nielsen Steffen 1901 157 Meyer Eline 1784 164-165 Nielsen Søren Julius 1459 185 Meyer Elisabeth Støre 1961 152-164 Nielsen Tordis 1463 185-186 Meyer Erling Johannes Irgens Bruun 1920 160-162 Niemi Turid Solveig 200 64 Meyer Eva Magdalena Katharina 1873 160-163 Nikolaisen Arne Paul 506 51 Meyer Gisle 1780 162-165 Nilsdatter Gurina Maria 663 13 Meyer Helge 1779 162-164 Nilsen Gerd 1145 122 Meyer John 1777 162-164 Nilsen Kurt Ove 1988 193 Meyer John 1924 162 Nordlund Maria Kristina Elisaberth 1726 54 Meyer John Martin Edvard 1818 160 Nordlund Tanja Liv Elisabeth Boyle 427 54-58 Meyer Kaare Christian 1923 160-162 Næss Elida 346 65-69-128-137 Page 229 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Næss Geir Olav 338 63-65-128 Pettersen Fridtjof Georg 816 50 Næss Jan Helge 336 63 Pettersen Gerd 1185 123 Næss Jone Engesæther 350 65-69 Pettersen Gyda Mimmi 30 50 Næss Lydia 347 65-69-128-137 Pettersen Katrine Gaustad 285 67 Næss Mathilde 344 65-69-128-137 Pettersen Sofie 817 50 Næss Otilie 345 65-69-128-137 Pleym Arnfinn 1213 124-132 Næss Sindre 339 63-65 Pleym Bente 1215 124-132 Næss Tove Karin 337 63-65 Pleym Nancy 1214 124-132 Næss Trym Engesæther 349 65-69 Pleym Otto Andreas 1070 29 Nørve Anne Foldal 554 44-46 Pleym Torgeir 1212 124-132 Nørve Hans Christian 560 46-48 Pleym Trygve 1211 124 Nørve Hans H. 553 44 Povea Gustavo 1737 52 Nørve Julia Nicoline 561 46-48 Povea Leandro Christopher Falch 497 52-56 Nørve Knud Hans 555 44-46 Povea Marcello Andre Falch 496 52-56 Nørve Linn Charlotte 559 46-47 Povea Matheo Gellein 499 56-59 Nøstblad Anders 1967 154 Pratt Dorothy Mae 1562 143 Nøstblad Mariet 1968 154 Prøsch Carl 1483 201 Nøstblad Thomas 1966 154 Q Nøstblad XX 1965 154 Quist Marie Louise "Maja" 1845 171 O R Olaisen Anne Margrete 45 75 Rafaelsen Henrik 590 89-90 Olaisen Arthur Sang 98 76-77 Ram Bigga Gunhild Andersdatter 1355 33 Olaisen John Arthur Schjelderup 63 75-76 Rasmussen Andrea Maria 119 14 Olaisen John Røst Schjelderup 27 75 Rasmussen Hans 973 8 Olaisen John Steinar Schjelderup 1 75 Rasmussen Jens Florup 805 14 Olaisen Mette Schjelderup 64 75-76 Rasmussen Runar 571 86-87 Olaisen Solveig 47 75 Rasmussen Vilde 572 86-87 Olaisen Svein Håkon Thrane 316 75-77 Rautio Dagny Signora 1631 125 Olaisen Turid 46 75 Reinholtsen Georg Kristian 139 178-179 Olaussen Eskil Dahl 603 92-93 Reinholtsen Ole Johan 140 178 Olaussen Kine Dahl 602 92-93 Reinholtsen Richard Nicolai 138 178 Olaussen Leif Erik 601 92 Reitan Anne Lise 457 52 Olsen Andreas 2003 23 Rockmann Johan 780 182 Ongamo Milla 1140 121 Rokseth Christian Rolf 99 42 Opdahl Ann Elisabeth 1732 56 Rokseth David Sebian Paez 321 42 Opdahl Chris Alvin 1733 56-59 Rokseth Emilie Aylin Paez 320 42 Osimili Erik Chinedu 582 95 Rokseth Olav 25 42 Osimili Ozaka 580 95 Rokseth Olav William 100 42 Ottesen Eva Helen 372 65 Rokseth Rolf 26 42 Ottesen Michael Jarle 375 65-69 Rokseth Tamia Camila Paez 319 42 Ovesdatter Trine Eline Ovidia 960 31-32 Rolfsdatter Karen Marie 2004 23 P Roll 1762 102 Pak Anna Dorthea 1353 33 Romseland Inger Berit 1981 191 Pak Nils Jon Olsen 1354 33 Rosenvinge Guri Fredrikke 1808 171 Patton Christine 1581 109 Rossebø Karen 542 46 Pedersdatter Anne Martha 282 8-28 Rostad Anna Dorothea 1499 207 Pedersdatter Maren 966 8 Rushfeldt Alfine 1166 119 Pedersen Anita 399 66 Rushfeldt Andreas 1253 134-140 Pedersen Atle 485 54 Rushfeldt Ann Irene 1258 126-134 Pedersen Barbro 1188 131-138 Rushfeldt Arild 1230 120-125 Pedersen Bjørnar 613 92 Rushfeldt Bjørg Karen 1234 120-125 Pedersen Ellen Helen 638 98 Rushfeldt Bjørgun 1324 128-137 Pedersen Gry 1189 131-138 Rushfeldt Elin Solaug 1260 120-126 Pedersen John Christer 455 55 Rushfeldt Elise 1250 134-140 Pedersen Kristian 456 55-59 Rushfeldt Halgeir 1320 128-137 Pedersen Kristian 639 98-99 Rushfeldt Helmer 1315 121 Pedersen Mads Dahl 616 92-93 Rushfeldt Håkon 1248 125-134 Pedersen Monica Dahl 487 54-58 Rushfeldt Ingvald 1229 120 Pedersen Nils 732 8 Rushfeldt Ivar Brynjulf 1244 120-125 Pedersen Ninni Isabell Dahl 615 92-93 Rushfeldt Johne 1251 134-140 Pedersen Preben Dahl 614 92-93 Rushfeldt Jonar Andreas 1247 125-134 Pedersen Sverre 1187 131 Rushfeldt Jostein 1319 128-137 Pedersen Trond - Atle Dahl 486 54-58 Rushfeldt Knut 1317 121-128 Pence Ann Louise 1669 25 Rushfeldt Kolbjørn 1322 128-137 Persen Maud 1263 134 Rushfeldt Lillian 1246 125-134 Petersen Hans Gievær 1096 19 Rushfeldt Markus 1254 134-140 Pettersen Anna Margrethe 164 19 Rushfeldt Mette 1257 126-134 Pettersen Elisabeth 1999 190 Rushfeldt Sigurd 1323 128-137 Page 230 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Rushfeldt Stein Torbjørn 1259 126-134 Seppænen Brita Helene 629 97-98 Rushfeldt Ståle 1233 125-133 Simonsen Oddbjørg 462 53 Rushfeldt Torbjørn Mikael 1264 134-140 Sjøwall Disa 1829 153 Rushfeldt Trine 1232 125-133 Skappel Halvor 1505 207 Rushfeldt Valter 1316 121-128 Skinner Daniel 258 28 Rushfeldt Ørjan 1249 125-134 Skjong Mina Petrine 1468 197 Rushfeldt Øystein 1255 120-125 Skjong Rasmus Joakim Pedersen 1469 197 Rushfeldt Åse 1277 120 Skrede Nina Skrede 1731 52 Rødal Mathie 581 95 Skøtt Marianne 634 97 Rønneberg Elisabeth Rossebø 545 46-47 Slungård Marit 1252 134 Rønneberg Henning Rossebø 543 46-47 Smuk Aud Henriette 1748 101-102 Rønneberg Joachim H. 538 44 Solbak Torhild 529 46 Rønneberg Jostein 539 44-46 Soleglad Anne 1448 185 Rønneberg Liv Birthe 541 44-45 Soleglad Brynjulf 1454 185-186 Rønneberg Trygve Joachim Rossebø 544 46-47 Soleglad Golla Hertel Thorsdatter 1447 185 Rønneberg Åse Dorthe 540 44-45 Soleglad Hans 1446 185 Røttimann 1959 173 Soleglad Lorentze Andrea 1449 185 S Soleglad Marianne Kristine 1450 185-186 Sagen Finn 1261 134 Soleglad Ragna 1451 185-186 Sagen Sara Irene 1262 134-140 Soleglad Reidar 1453 185-186 Salamonsen Egil 385 66 Soleglad Thor 1452 185-186 Salamonsen Eskil 387 66-70 Soleglad Thor 230 184-185 Salamonsen Sigrid 389 67-70 Soleglad Vilhelm Paludan 1455 185-186 Salamonsen Sondre 386 66-70 Solheim Mari Lynn 380 66 Salamonsen Vebjørn 388 66-70 Sotkajærvi Gustav Henrik 596 89-90 Salkjelsvik Aslak 621 97-98 Sotkajærvi Vigdis 595 89 Salkjelsvik Judith Petra 329 97 Sponland Egil 523 45 Salkjelsvik Jørgen 622 97-98 Sponland Margrete 524 45-46 Salkjelsvik Karoline Pedersen 640 98-99 Sponland Peder Julius 525 45-46 Samuelsen 1745 101 Stav Eva 1231 125 Samuelsen Joachim Rønneberg 548 101 Stavseth Karen Dorthea Svensdatter 127 177-178 Samuelsen Karl Emil 546 42 Steinsvik Torill 646 83 Samuelsen Kristin Rønneberg 547 44-45 Stenby Arne Oskar 1225 124 Samuelsen Lars 1747 44-45 Stenby Arvid Regnor 1228 124-132 Samuelsen Åse Olaug 1746 44-45 Stenby Bjørn Harald 1226 124-132 Sanchez Rocio Paez 318 44 Stenby Ørjan 1227 124-132 Sandvig Dagmar F. 520 57-59 Stock 1561 118 Sandvig Grete 519 57-60 Stock Agnes 1314 128-136 Sandvig Gudrun 521 57 Stock Agnes Kristine 1224 120-124 Sandvig Peder Julius 518 101 Stock Aksel 1107 118-119 Sandvik Lukas 470 101 Stock Aksel Johan 1198 123-131 Sandvik Seline 1736 101 Stock Aksel Kildal 1103 118 Sandvik,jr Steinar 469 101 Stock Anna Elfryda 1110 118-120 Sarre Anders Leonhard 1270 101 Stock Anne Rigmor 1195 123-131 Sarre Inga Alette 1073 101 Stock Asbjørn 1193 119-123 Sarre Isak Leonhard 1744 101 Stock Beate 1196 123-131 Sarre Johan 1743 101 Stock Bjarne 1308 127-136 Sarre Kaisa Bigga 1741 101 Stock Bjarne Godtfred 1113 118-121 Sarre Mathis Ole 1742 101 Stock Bjarnhild 1295 121-127 Sarre Reidun Synnøve Hansen 1752 101-102 Stock Bjørn Dagfinn 1223 120-124 Schanke Carl Johan 937 113 Stock Bjørn Magne 1306 127-136 Schanke Gudny 1851 171 Stock Charlotte 1313 128-136 Schanke Julie Sofie 172 112-113 Stock Daniel 1739 131-139 Schanke Åse 796 191 Stock Elisabeth 1197 131-139 Scharf Myrt 712 213 Stock Ellinor 1176 123-130 Schiotz Axeline 705 212-213 Stock Elvira Magdalena 1115 118-121 Schiotz Fredrik Axel 706 213 Stock Evy 1309 127-136 Schultze Anne B. M. 1523 210 Stock Finn Roar 1191 123-131 Schultze Anton Marius 241 209-210 Stock Freider 1278 120-126 Schultze Karl E. 1520 210 Stock Frode 1282 126-135 Schultze Karl E. 1526 210 Stock Geir Tore 1190 123-131 Schultze Karo E. 1524 210 Stock Helene Lovise 1204 123-132 Schultze Martha A. 1525 210 Stock Hugo 1167 119-123 Schultze Olaf Dahl 1522 210 Stock Håkon 1304 127-136 Schultze Sivert Ragnar 1521 210 Stock Håkon Ferdinant 1104 118-119 Schultze Valborg 1527 210 Stock Ida 1150 129-137 Sculler Grant 434 55 Stock Jan Arne 1173 123-130 Semb Line Haag 364 68 Stock Johan Rudolf 1112 118-120 Page 231 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Stock John Reidar 1284 126-135 T Stock Jorunn Bergljot 1205 119-124 Tangen Dag 1997 191-193 Stock Jøte 1297 121-127 Tangen Mette Marie 1998 191-193 Stock Karl 1144 119-122 Tangen Norman 1982 191 Stock Karl Aksel 1201 123-131 Tangen Per Olaf 1996 191-193 Stock Karl Fredrik 1102 118 Taxbro Carl Erik 534 44-45 Stock Kasper Kristoffer 1106 118-119 Taxbro Carl Wilhelm 533 44 Stock Kjell Roger 1148 122-129 Taxbro Erik Grønningsæter 536 45-46 Stock Klara Therese 1108 118-119 Taxbro Henriette Grønningsæter 537 45-46 Stock Kristine 1283 126-135 Thode Bjørn 1501 207-208 Stock Lisbeth 1146 122-129 Thode Hans Jacob 1507 207-208 Stock Liss Inger 1186 123-130 Thode Jacob Georg 1492 206 Stock Magnhild 1305 127-136 Thode Jon With 1496 206-207 Stock Marcus 1740 131-139 Thode Paul Edouard 1500 207-208 Stock Margit Lovise 1105 118-119 Thode Paul Edvard 1491 206 Stock Odd Aksel 1199 119-123 Thode Paul Edvard 1494 206-207 Stock Oddrun Elisabeth 1183 123-130 Thode Ruth With 1495 206-207 Stock Ragny Wenche 1154 119-122 Thode Ulf 1502 207-208 Stock Randi Mathilde 1111 118-120 Thorbekk Karen 429 54-58 Stock Regnor Wilfred 1109 118-120 Thorbekk Magnus 430 54-58 Stock Reidun 1280 120-126 Thorsbekk Arne 428 54 Stock Ronald 1296 121-127 Thorsen Bjørn Erik 626 97 Stock Rune 1181 123-130 Tidemann Martha Andrea 952 141-142 Stock Ruth 1279 120-126 Tjelle Ingjerd 591 89 Stock Rønnaug 1169 123-130 Tjelle Irina Henriksen 592 89-90 Stock Sara 1147 129-137 Tjelle Jonas Henriksen 594 89-90 Stock Siv Trude 1192 123-131 Tjelle Magnus Henriksen 593 89-90 Stock Steinar 1153 122-129 Torget Arne 1838 150 Stock Tone 1299 121-127 Torget Kari 1842 150 Stock Torbjørn 1151 119-122 Torget Stein 1840 150-151 Stock Tore 1203 123-132 Torget Tove 1841 150 Stock Torstein 1184 119-123 Torseter Jan 59 75 Stock Turid 1298 121-127 Torseter Jostein 61 75-76 Stock Vally Dorthea 1114 118-121 Torseter Margrete 60 75-76 Stock Vigdis 1182 123-130 Torseter Marius 957 76-77 Stock Yngve 1175 130-138 Trentief Nicolai 1243 134-139 Stock Øyvind 1202 123-131 Trentief Pål Ivan 1242 134 Stock Åse 1165 119-122 U Stousland Anne-Karine 1932 163-165 Ulich Wally Berhardine 938 113 Stousland Carl Georg Andreas 1931 163-165 Ulvestad Andrè 1638 133-139 Stousland Carl Jacob 1930 163 Ulvestad Jan Ove 1634 133 Stousland Cristine 1791 165-166 Ulvestad Jeanette 1637 133-139 Stousland Eric 1790 165-166 Ulvestad Madeleine 1639 133-139 Stousland Falck- Pedersen Cecilie Karine 1793 165-166 Ulvestad Ola Ulvestad 1635 133 Stousland Falck- Pedersen Didrik Andreas 1792 165-166 Unni 1094 73 Stousland Scott 1789 165-166 V Strøm Anna Dorthea 1898 149-150 Vagle Arne Johan 800 192 Strømstad Birgithe Rebekka 114 187 Vagle Hege Østvold 802 192-193 Strømstad Jørgen Andreas 115 187 Vartiainen Hilma 1133 122 Støre Ragnhild 1925 162 Viken Aud Marit 1770 173 Størseth Marie Meyer 1785 165-166 Vist Daniel Boyle 431 54-58 Sudgarden Inger A. 652 83 Vist Felix Lund 1558 58-60 Sunde Hanne 1302 127-136 Vist Ida Boyle 433 55-59 Sunde Kari 1858 174 Vist Jarle 1727 54 Sunde Lars Bjarne 1301 127-136 Vist Pernille Boyle 432 55-59 Sunde Rolf 1300 127 W Sundfær Liv Hansen 641 83 Webb Blanche L.F. 1847 168 Sundin Mats 420 51 Weiser Hans 725 107 Sunquist Kari 1138 122 Weiser Lily Auguste 723 107 Sveen Alf 801 192 Wennberg Augusta Septima 698 203-205 Sveinhaug Ida Østvold 1987 192-193 Wennberg Ole Simonsen 813 205 Sveinhaug Rolf 1986 192 Wennberg Oline Sophie 313 203-205 Sørensen Freddy 1645 133 Widding Sara Bing 762 145-147 Sørensen Trude 1644 133 Wilcox Caitlin 1701 145-147 Søyland 1484 201 Wilcox Elise 1702 145-147 Søyland Aase 1485 201 Wilcox Grant 1700 145 Søyland Anders Jon 1486 201 Wilhelmsen Benedicte 1604 109-110 Søyland Inger Johanne 1487 201-202 Wilhelmsen Bent Christian 1603 109 Page 232 of 233

Name and ID number Pages Name and ID number Pages Wilhelmsen Karl Oscar 1606 109-110 X Wilhelmsen Nils Christian 1605 109-110 Xxon Amber 1802 174-175 Winsnes Erlend 1865 173-175 Xxon Matthew 1803 174-175 Winsnes Ingvild 1866 173-175 Xxon Son 1800 173-174 Winsnes Wilhelm Harald 1863 173 Ø With Aagot 702 205-207 Ødegaard Ingrid 1584 109 With Anna Birgitte Edwinsdatter 686 197 Øien Andreas 788 190 With Anna Susanne 239 15-209-210 Øien Andreas 789 190 With Anne Birgitte Sivertsdatter 693 200 Økland Kari Ann 476 51 With Arthur Schiotz 708 213 Østerås Fire barn 1928 162-165 With Augusta 700 205-206 Østerås Otto Kalmar 1927 162 With Bergljot 1516 207-208 Østring Ole Andreas 1894 12 With Boletta 704 205-206 Østring Olilie (Tilla) Andrea 1895 12-148 With Dagny 1475 200-201 Østvold Anna 776 181-182 With Dagny 1481 200-201 Østvold Anne 1992 191-192 With Daniel Andreas 240 15-212-213 Østvold Bertha Mathea 781 189 With Edvard Reinhold Andreas 1465 196-198 Østvold Caroline 1985 192-193 With Edvin Marinius 234 15-196-197 Østvold Elisabeth Johanne 793 190 With Emma 1037 15-211 Østvold Fredrikke ( Moja) Marie 1979 190-191 With Emma Karoline 236 15-211 Østvold Hans Christian 798 191-192 With Georg Orlando 1528 213 Østvold Hans Christian Ingemann 775 181-188-189 With Georg Orlando 709 213 Østvold Hans Christian Ingemann 794 190-191 With Gregory Georg 1530 213-214 Østvold Kirsti 797 191-192 With Gudrun 935 205-206 Østvold Marit 1991 191-192 With H. N. Kitti 1473 200-201 Østvold Olav Andreas 1977 190-191 With Helen Anna 1533 213-214 Østvold Olav Andreas 1993 191-192 With Helga Richardsdatter 696 205-206 Østvold Olav Andreas 785 189-190 With Hildur 1466 197 Østvold Ole 943 189 With Jensine M. 1471 197-198 Østvold Ragnhild 777 181-182 With Jensine Marie Sivertsdatter 692 200 Østvold Ragnvald 2 782 189 With Jr. Richard Bernhard 701 205-207 Østvold Ragnvald 778 181-182 With Karoline Marie 1474 200-201 Østvold Sigrid Golla Caroline 783 189-190 With Linda Joan 1532 213-214 Østvold Siri 799 191-192 With Nancy Hanna 1534 213-214 Østvold Sjur Ove 1994 191-192 With Nanna (anna) Birgitte Karoline 694 205-206 Østvold Sverre 1995 191-193 With Ole Wold Dahl 237 15-211 Østvold Sverre 784 189-190 With Oline Sophie 703 205-206 Østvold Sverre Emanuel 1978 190-191 With Peter James 1531 213-214 Østvold Tone Vagle 803 192-193 With Reggi 1480 200-201 Øvergård Ole Mikkelsen 1456 185 With Richard Bernhard 156 15-203-205 With Richard Daniel 1545 214-215 With Richard Edwin 1535 213-214 With Richarda Oline 695 205-206 With Rolf Hjalmar 1467 197 With Rolf Hjalmar 685 197 With Sara Johanne Sivertsdatter 690 200 With Sivert Anton Dahl 235 15-199-200 With Sivert Odin 233 15-195 With Sivert Regnor 106 14 With Sivert Regnor 1472 200 With Sivert Regnor 232 15-195 With Sivert Regnor 687 197 With Sophus Regnor 697 205-206 With Susanna Dorthea 831 31 With Thorolf Edwin 710 213 With Traci Lynn 1544 214-215 With Valborg 1482 201 With Valborg Andrea Sivertsdatter 691 200 Wold Baard Larsen 281 8 Wold Caroline Sophie 814 205 Wold Ellen Martha 121 8-14-16-31-205 Wold Regine Birgitte 810 14-31 Page 233 of 233

Vik in Ibestad anno 2010